Category Archives: soap opera

January 12, 2021 – Ava Makes a Custody Power Play, Veronica Hatches a Plan With Tanner, Next Time Is the Last Time, a Tribute to Sean & January Song

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

I missed some of the beginning, but this is what happened. Maxie and Nina went to Nina’s Crimson office, and said they had a pitch to give Nina. Jax showed up to see Carly, along with Ava, Nikolas, and Avery. Avery told Carly that she hadn’t wanted Sonny to go, but he was with Mike and Kiki now. Jax found Trina and Josslyn in the kitchen, and Josslyn admitted she’d been hiding there. Josslyn said she felt numb from so many deaths, and Jax suggested she keep busy. Josslyn brought Avery into the kitchen where she colored at the table. Ava asked Carly about Avery’s necklace, but Carly said it was still at the jeweler. At the hospital, when Brando suggested he and TJ catch up over a beer, TJ punched him, but Brando wouldn’t fight back. Portia told Curtis that Trina couldn’t get past her father’s betrayal, but their conversation was interrupted by TJ and Brando yelling. Curtis separated them, and dragged TJ into an examining room. TJ said he was angry with Brando, but like Curtis, he was also mad at Jordan. A hiker named Eddie found Sonny, who told him that an old man had helped him. Eddie thought Sonny should get to a hospital, and tied a bandana around his head wound. He took Sonny to his truck, and Sonny tried to make sense of things, but couldn’t remember his own name. And away we go…

Ava tells Carly, what she said to Avery about Sonny being with Mike and Kiki, she thought it would be a comfort, that he’s with people he loves. Carly tells Ava that she would have said the same thing. She believes Sonny is with Morgan too. Ava say she’s sorry for Carly’s loss. Whatever she’s had to say about Sonny, Avery loved him and misses him tremendously already. Carly says, it’s going to be a rough couple of days, but it feels more alive with Avery there. Ava says she knows it’s a terrible time, but she thinks it’s best that they address the issue head on. Carly tells her, if she has something to say, say it, and Ava says the visitation agreement was between her and Sonny. Sonny had primary custody, but he’s gone now. She’s Avery’s custodial parent, and as Avery’s mother, she believes it’s best that Avery live with her.   

Eddie tells says they need to stop the bleeding, but it will be faster if he takes Sonny to the hospital himself rather than waiting for the ambulance. Hypothermia play tricks on the mind, but his driver’s license should be inside his wallet. Sonny says, no wallet, and Eddie says maybe someone jumped him. He’s definitely not dressed for the woods. He had to be coming or going from somewhere. Sonny says he’s trying, but he can’t think of anything before he woke up. It’s like his life started after he fell.

Carly says she can’t believe Ava is using this situation to make a custody power play. Avery has lived there her whole life with her sisters, her, and Sonny. This is her home. Ava says, it’s not a power play; she’s Avery’s mother. Carly says, biologically and legally, Ava is Avery’s mother, but they’re her family. Avery belongs to her and Sonny, and she needs them. Ava says, make no mistake. Avery is her daughter, and it’s her job to protect Avery. Sonny is dead, and so is her brother. Carly says, her brother blew up The Floating Rib, and Ava says, neither one of them knows what’s going to happen next. Avery will be less of a target at Windymere. Carly asks Nikolas if he knew Ava was going to use this moment to launch a custody battle, and Nikolas says, as far as he knows, it’s not a battle. He’s looked over the papers, and Carly has no real claim. Ava says, they gave Avery a nice home, and regardless of whatever went on, she thinks it would be harmful to cut them out of Avery’s life. She wants to continue the relationship, and is open to a reasonable visitation schedule. Carly says, and Ava gets to decide what’s reasonable.   

Maxie says they have a pitch perfect for Crimson, and Nina says, Sasha is back to work? She hasn’t been out of the hospital that long. Sasha says she’s getting out-patient treatment at GH, but she wanted to go back to work. Maxie says, the rumors are already flying about Sasha being in the hospital. Not just with media sites, but the retailers. Nina says, that’s another reason for Sasha to take her return slowly; so there’s not a big disaster because she rushed back too soon. Maxie says, she’s not rushing; she’s being bold. Instead of having her experience used against her, she wants to tell her side of the story. Nothing trashy or tabloidy. It won’t just be about the drugs, but Sasha’s road to recovery. Nina says, she wants to turn it into a public relations event? What is Maxie thinking? She gets what they’re doing. They’re a susceptible young company, and need to protect their brand, but throwing Sasha to the wolves… Maxie says Nina didn’t let her finish. Nina says, Sasha needs to heal, and she wants no part of the public scrutiny that’s going to come with it. Sasha says she wants Nina to be the one to tell her story.   

Curtis tells TJ, he’s beyond mad at TJ’s mom. Like TJ, he’s sick of the lies, and sick of her telling him that she lied to protect the both of them. TJ says, it’s not like she hasn’t lied before. Oops, your biological father isn’t the man you grew up with. He’s dad’s Army buddy. He got past it, and thought they’d pushed through and come to a place of truth. His mom knew he wasn’t off someplace healing his broken heart. She knew he was kidnapped, and could have told Molly the truth. Instead, she decimated Molly’s faith in him, and Molly slept with another man. The lies and excuses his mom gives are bad enough. She always says it’s a bad situation, and she had to make a tough choice, but it’s a choice he can’t live with.

Jax says he hasn’t seen Trina since it was discovered her dad was alive. How is he? Trina says, he’s hiding in jail, and Jax says he realizes that, but has she seen him? Trina says, nope, and Josslyn says Trina is pissed that her father lied to her. Jax says he doesn’t know what he’d do, but as a parent, when your child is in danger, all the rules go out the window. Trina says, so leaving her to grieve was okay? and Jax says, Taggert is alive, and unlike Sonny’s children, she gets a second chance to be a part of his life. Does she want to waste it on anger? Jax asked Trina if she would take Avery to her room, since he wanted to talk to Josslyn.

Sonny sees something hanging from Eddie’s mirror, and asks, what’s that? Eddie says, a St. Christopher medal. His grandma gave it to him. He doesn’t know if he believes all that, but he’s happy knowing it’s in the car. Does Sonny remember something? Sonny says he got a feeling he’s missing something. Eddie tells him, hang on, buddy. Don’t pass out. He’ll get Sonny to the hospital as fast as he can. He speeds up, then sees flashing lights. He says, crap, and pulls over. He tells Sonny, the situation is strange to say the least. Please keep his cool. The officer comes to the driver’s window, and asks to see Eddie’s license and registration. Eddie tries to explain that he’s taking Sonny to the hospital, but the officer asks if he’s looking for trouble. He needs the license and registration now.

Jax tells Josslyn that it was nice for Trina to take Avery to her room, and Josslyn says he asked her to. He says he wanted to finish the conversation they started on the phone, and thought it was best to keep it just between the two of them. Josslyn asks if he’s still upset that she won’t leave the country. She doesn’t want to argue, but she’s not changing her mind. As much as she loves him, her mom needs her; so do her sisters. He says, it doesn’t matter that her reason is admirable; it still presents a risk. That said, he doesn’t agree, but he won’t fight her – for now. Nina reminded him that she’s 18, and old enough to vote and make her own choices. Josslyn says, go, Nina, and he says, but if things escalate, he might change his mind. She says, fine. As long as he understands she might not change hers. He says he meant what he said to Trina. He doesn’t know how far he’d go to protect her, but he’d rather face her being angry with him, than living without her.

Curtis says, that’s why TJ is torn up. Molly slept with Brando, and he wanted to beat Brando’s ass. TJ says, wouldn’t he? and Curtis says, probably. TJ says, Molly is responsible, but she had to be in a horrible place to do what she did. Curtis says he was there when Molly was looking for answers. She was frantic. Jordan hadn’t slept, and was out of her mind with worry. TJ asks if he’s giving Jordan a pass, and Curtis says, no, but she was terrified. She kept asking questions, and Jordan was afraid if she told Molly the truth, all hell would break loose, and they’d both get killed. But that’s not his point. His point is, TJ can’t just walk out. TJ says, but Curtis can? Jordan is his wife. What is he going to do?

Portia gives Brando an ice pack, and says it should help. Molly runs in, and asks, where’s TJ? Did Brando hurt him? Portia says, TJ went after Brando, who refused to fight. Molly admits it was a stupid question, but do they know where he is? Portia says, Curtis took TJ to an exam room to cool off. Molly asks if Brando hurt him, and Brando says, of course (🍷) not. Molly says she decided to tell TJ the truth, and she’s overwhelmed by the fallout. Brando says it would have been nice to know TJ was gunning for him. She says she should have called him, but she never expected this. TJ’s not a violent guy. Brando says, she should gone with her instinct and told him, and Molly says, they both know why he did it.

Ava goes to the kitchen, and Nikolas tells Carly, he spoke to Spencer this morning. He’s heartbroken; he loved his Uncle Sonny. Carly says they got close when Nikolas was gone. She can’t believe he’s going along with this. This has been Avery’s home most of her life. Ava used Mike’s condition to blackmail herself into partial custody. Sonny only granted visitation for Avery. He would have never done it if he’d known Ava was planning to raise her alone. Nikolas says, first of all, she’s not alone; she has him, and hopefully Spencer soon. Carly asks if he expects her to believe his marriage is going to last, and he says, believe what she wants, but he has no intention of leaving his wife. There’s no way they’re going to stand back and let Carly raise another child who’s not her own. He hasn’t forgotten how she tried to pass off Spencer as Jax’s son. She says, that lasted all of two months. He let Spencer believe he was an orphan. He sacrificed his son so he could get his hands on his inheritance. Ava doesn’t deserve Avery. He says, Ava has as much right to Avery as she does, and she says, Sonny is barely gone, and they’re acting like his wishes don’t matter. Ava says, that’s not true. She’s absolutely going to take Sonny’s wishes into consideration, but she’s not going to be ruled by them.

The cop tells Eddie, everything is fine, but he’s still giving him a ticket for doing 80. He looks at Sonny, and wonders if he knows him. He asks, what’s going on? and Eddie says he ran across Sonny in the woods. Sonny is hurt, and he’s taking him to the hospital. Sonny tells Eddie, it’s fine. The officer is just doing his job. Get out of the car, hands up, nice and easy.

Ava sees Trina in the kitchen, and wishes her a happy new year. She missed Trina over the holidays. Trina says she’s sorry she had to cut back on her hours. A lot of stuff was going on. Ava says, she heard Trina received a special gift. Trina asks if Ava is talking about her father being alive. She’s glad he’s alive. Ava asks if that’s all. She recognizes that stubborn expression. What is Trina digging in her heels about? Trina says her father could have told her that he was alive, and Ava says, think about that. What would it look like? The whole city thinks her father is dead, and expects her to mourn. Would she be able to keep up the lie? Keep it from Josslyn, her other friends, and her mother? And if she told Portia, Portia would have to start lying. The more people who know, the more dangerous life becomes. What her dad did was commendable. Trina says Ava saw what she went through; she was crushed. Ava says she knows, and understands Trina is upset about what the lie cost her, but consider what it cost him.

Brando tells Molly, he wanted to come clean, but she talked him out of it. She says she knew she should be honest, but she couldn’t make herself do it. She’s sorry he got caught up in all this. He says, the circumstances were extreme. She could have acted better, no question, but no one hurt anyone. He actually likes TJ, and could have used a friend. Molly sees Curtis and TJ, and says she hates to interrupt, but she’d like to talk to TJ in private. TJ thinks they should, and Curtis says, they can get through this. Just make sure they’re honest with each other. They go into the exam room, and Molly says she can’t believe TJ went after Brando. He’s a former Marine. TJ says he knows, but when he saw Brando, he lost it. Brando pretended to be his friend, and was lying to his face. He should have stepped up, and told the truth. She says, that’s not on Brando. As soon as Brando found out, he wanted to be upfront, but she asked him not to.

Sasha says she knows Nina is hesitant, and she gets it. At first, she hated the idea. She wanted to forget her drug detour, and pretend it didn’t happen, but that’s not what they’re teaching her in counseling. She can’t keep it to herself. Maxie and Lucy trusted her, and she put the company at risk. Nina thinks Sasha is being too hard on herself, but Sasha says, the reality is, she won’t heal if she doesn’t step up, so she’s doing it. Maxie is right. There’s already gossip, and she wants to give her side. She might help someone. Nina says she doesn’t have to invite Crimson into every corner of her life. The internet trolls can be vicious. Remember Ava? Maxie says, Sasha’s not Ava. Her problem started with a real heartache; who can’t relate? Who doesn’t want a magic option that will make it go away? It’s relatable to Nina’s readers. Sasha says, Maxie trusts Nina, and so does she. Maxie says, poor model turns to drugs, that’s not Sasha’s story. Deception is about strong women who are brave enough to say they’ve messed up and they’re sorry. Nina says, Sasha is good at putting up a brave front, and is always ready to accept responsibility and hold herself accountable. Sasha’s made a lot of mistakes, but from where Nina is sitting, she’s suffered more than enough. Why should she have to suffer any more? She’s sorry, but they’ll have to take the story elsewhere.

Jax asks if he’s interrupting, and Nikolas says, not at all. He was about to fetch his wife. Ava comes back, and says it’s time for them to go home, and they go upstairs. Carly tells Jax, Ava is rubbing off on Nikolas, and the kids will pay the price, especially Avery. She asks if he talked to Josslyn, and he says he did, but she doesn’t want to leave Carly or her sisters. Carly says, her sisters love her. That’s another reason Avery should stay there. She just lost Sonny. He says, this is Avery’s home, right? but Carly says, not anymore. Sonny is gone, and Ava is Avery’s biological mother, so she has full custody. Ava is going to take Avery to live with her. Great. Avery has been there all of four times, and now she’ll be living there. She lost her father, and now, thanks to Ava, she’s losing her home.   

Sonny and Eddie get out of the car, and the officer asks what a city boy like Sonny is going freezing in the woods. Eddie says, officer… but the cop says he’s talking to Sonny. What’s with the bandana? Sonny says he honestly doesn’t know how he wound up there. The guy is right; he’s hurt. His head got… Can the officer tell him where he is? The officer says, Sonny has no idea how he got an injury or why he was in the woods? Sonny says, he knows it’s farfetched. When he woke up, his head was injured. He has no ID or wallet; no money. Eddie says, he’s in shock, and Sonny says, if it weren’t for Eddie, he would have frozen. The officer can’t give Eddie a ticket for just driving him to the hospital. If he needs to blame anyone, blame him. The officer says, there’s only one place they’re going, and that’s the ER. He’ll make sure they get there himself.

Josslyn thanks Trina for staying, and Trina says she remembers when her dad died… Correction, when she thought her dad died. Josslyn says, it’s so strange, saying Sonny’s not her dad. She spent a lot of time mad at him over the years. For a while, she wished her mom had stayed with her dad. Trina asks, what changed? and Josslyn says, her attitude, because Sonny never wavered. It didn’t matter what she said or did, Sonny was determined to love her and take care of her, whether she wanted him to or not. Trina says, it’s okay if she wants to cry, and Josslyn says she guesses over time Sonny just wore her down… because she loves him, and she misses him already.

Maxie guesses they should go, but Sasha wants to say something to Nina first. She thanks Nina for all the kind things she said about her. Personally, she thinks Nina was too kind, but that was always her nature. Nina tells her, wait. She’s serious when she tells Sasha to stop picking at her life like it was an open wound. That’s probably her fault for throwing what happened in Sasha’s face, and not acknowledge at the time what Sasha did for her. Sasha says she gave Nina heartbreak in losing her child, and Nina says, it never would have happened, the experience of believing she was this lovely woman’s mother. What a joy it was to take on that role for Sasha and Charlotte. It was a gift to experience motherhood, for what will probably be the only time in her life she’ll get to do it – with Sasha. She’s blessed. Sasha thanks her.

Carly tells Avery that she’ll see her real soon. She knows Avery will be spending more time with her mom and Nikolas, but she wants Avery to know she’ll keep her room exactly the way it is. She can come and visit, and stay with Carly anytime she wants. She’ll always have a home there. Avery says, Donna needs her big sister, and Carly says she’s right. Donna needs her big sister in her life. They hug, and Avery leaves with Ava and Nikolas. Jax holds Carly, and she cries. She says, it’s like losing Avery is the final proof Sonny is gone.

Molly tells TJ, Brando wanted to come clean, but she convinced him to stay quiet. At the time, it never occurred to her that she was cheating. She thought they were done, but when the truth came out, her world turned upside down. She told Brando that it could never happen again. Brando was never comfortable keeping the secret, but she couldn’t stand the idea of Brando telling him. He says, that’s why she avoided being Brando being with them, and she says, yes. Then TJ ended up liking him, and it made things harder. She promised herself that she’d tell him, but she kept putting it off. There was a lie of omission between them. They’ve seen what lies have done to their parents, and she doesn’t want to repeat their mistakes. She doesn’t want to be them. He takes her hands, and says, they have to do better. They’ll get there.

Maxie asks what happened with Nina’s biological daughter, and Sasha asks if that’s why Nina stopped wearing the necklace; she stopped searching. Nina says she made a decision to stop chasing something that she was never going to find, and be happy where she is right now.

Ava tells Avery, she spoke to Carly, and Avery’s necklace is still at the jewelry store. They can go shopping, and she can pick out a new one. Avery says she wants the special one that daddy liked, and Ava says, they’ll give Carly more time. She knows how important it is to Avery.

Carly tells Jax, Sonny would have never let that happen; that hateful woman taking Avery from her home. Um… If Sonny was there, it would have no reason to happen. She says, with Sonny gone, there’s no way to stop her, and Jax says he’s sorry she was left to go through this alone. She says she’s not alone. She has her kids, she has Jason, and she has him. He says, of course (🍷) she does, and he holds her as she clutches Sonny’s St. Christopher medal.  

Back in the car,Eddie says he’s impressed. Sonny had the cop eating out of his hand. Sonny says he has good instincts; it just came to him. He fingers Eddie’s St. Christopher medal.

Tomorrow, Olivia wonders what if Alexis isn’t responsible, Sasha tells Cyrus she knows it was him, and Jason asks Brick for a favor.

The Haves and the Have Nots

Benny comes back to Candace’s room, and Charles says, hey. He came to speak to Candace. Benny says, she ain’t talking to nobody, but Candace says, she’ll be fine. Benny asks what Charles wants, and she says, Benny, go. He asks if she’s sure, and she tells him, what did she say? Benny leaves, and Landon closes the door. Charles says, that will be all, but Candace says, no. She needs to talk to Landon. Why does he have a reporter talking to her mother? He asks what she means, and she tells him, don’t play. She knows it’s him. He says he didn’t, and she asks if he’s running bullsh*t now. He says, no. He just wants… She asks if he thinks he can force her to talk to Charles. She already told Landon that she doesn’t want to talk to him. Landon says Charles came in with a covert operation just to see her. Please talk to him. She says, no, and asks Charles if that’s supposed to make her feel special. He asks her to let him talk. He was wrong, and he’s so sorry. Landon was just doing what he asked. She says, okay, and Charles says he wishes he could take everything back, but she says he can’t. She heads for the door, and Landon asks where she’s going. She doesn’t answer, and walks out.

Charles tells Landon, let her go. Landon says Charles put in lot of effort; she can’t just walk away. Charles repeats, let her go, and Landon says he’s sorry. Charles says, she doesn’t want to talk yet, and Landon says he can see that. Charles says, it’s not a bad thing, and Landon asks why that is. Charles says, that means she still cares. Landon doesn’t follow, and Charles says, when she’s yelling and screaming, that means she still has passion for him. When she’s quiet, and doesn’t want to see him, she’s processing how she feels. Landon says Charles knows her well, and Charles says he’s learned her over time. Landon asks what they do now, and Charles says, go back to Detroit, and finish packing for DC. Landon gives Charles his baseball cap, and says, the Secret Service has the service elevator waiting. He adjusts Charles’s hat so that it shades his face more, and says he’s sorry Charles came all that way for nothing. Charles says, it wasn’t for nothing. They just have to keep wearing her down. It’s okay. Landon says, yes, sir, Charles says, let’s go, and they leave.

Veronica’s doorbell rings, and she lets Don in. He asks how she is, and she says, pissed. He asks, why? and she says she’s behind on her loan. He says he’s sorry, and she tells him that her facilities aren’t doing well. He wishes there was something he could do, and she says, there is. He can pay it. he says he doesn’t have the means, but she says he’s done it before. Convince Kathryn to pay it. She’ll get it taken care of next month; she’s selling a building. He says he can’t, and she says he’s played with Kathryn’s money for her for years. He says, this is different, and she says she’s always paid it back, and Kathryn was none the wiser. He says, this is an entirely different situation. He can’t this time. She says he can and he will. He knows what she has on him. He says he’s not in charge; he can’t move a dime. She says, don’t tell her that dumb bitch put Jim in charge. He says, no, and she says, then who? He says, Hanna Young, and she says, the maid? He says, yes, and she says, is the executor? He says, yes, and she says, Hanna can’t even spell executor. He says she can, and it turns out she’s asking all the right questions. It turns out she’s more savvy than they thought. Veronica says, the maid. He’s got to be kidding. He says, perhaps she could talk to Hanna, but she says she’d shoot herself first. He says, there’s nothing he can do, and she says, then why is she looking at him? Bye. He’s almost out the door, when she tells him to come back. She says, Kathryn made Hanna Young, the maid, the executor. Don says, yeah, and she says Kathryn has lost her damn mind. Does Hanna know about the loan? He says she does, and Veronica asks where the original agreement is. He assumes it’s at Kathryn’s house, and she says, get it. He says he doesn’t know where she’d keep it, and Veronica suggests the bedroom, but he says he can’t. She says, never mind; she’ll get it. Bye. He leaves, and she stands with her hands on her hips, saying, what kind of psychotic bitch makes a maid the executor of an estate? Jail must be getting to her.

Rihanna and Benny walk into Rihanna’s office. She tells him, sorry, and he says, it was a nice place, but out of his price range. She apologizes again, and says she’s been dragging him all over town. She should have been better prepared. He says, it’s all good, and she says just give her one more chance. She’ll find something he likes. He says, okay, bring it, and she thanks him. He says, it’s good to see her smile; that was a real one. She doesn’t get it, and he says, she knows how people have fake smiles; this is real. He tells her, he’s sorry he couldn’t, but she says, it’s all good. If there’s anything else she can answer for him, let her know. He says, now that she mentions it, he would like to ask her something. She asks if it’s a question about a house, and he says, what else would it be about? She says she likes to keep it professional, and he says, as does he, so stop flirting. She says she isn’t; she’s about the job. He says, great, and looks at a picture on her desk. He asks who it is, and she says, her mother. He says Rihanna looks like her, and she says her mother passed away three years ago. He says he’s sorry to hear that, and she says it turned her world upside down. They were pretty close. Benny sets the picture back on her desk, and asks if that’s why she was crying. She says, no. Allergies, remember? He tells her, if she says so. She says she does, and he asks, what happened to her? Rihanna says, she was involved in a car accident. It’s crazy. One day they were arguing about her and her ex, and the next minute, her mother was gone. She didn’t get a chance to say she’s sorry; tell her that she was right. She wishes she’d listened to her. He says, wow. He’s really sorry to hear that. She says, it’s okay. She should get back to work. She’ll call him. He thanks her again, and leaves, but pops back in. He says he really is sorry about her mother, and Rihanna says, the strong, sensitive type. He leaves for real.

Jeffrey is reading when Madison comes home. Madison asks how Jeffrey’s day was, and Jeffrey says he missed Madison. He’s been thinking about him. Madison asks what he was thinking, and Jeffrey says he was thinking they should go out to dinner. He feels like he wants to get to know Madison. Madison says Jeffrey is there all the time, and sleeps in his bed, but Jeffrey says that’s not getting to know him. Madison asks where Colby is, and Jeffrey says he’s not there. Madison wonders what that bitch said, and Jeffrey asks what he means. Madison says Colby said something to get Jeffrey to look at him sideways. Jeffrey says they never talked about the look on his dad’s face, or how Madison was feeling. He doesn’t know anything about Madison’s parents. It will be fun. Madison says, okay, then will Jeffrey tell him what Colby said? Jeffrey tells him, Colby didn’t say anything, but Madison insists he did. Jeffrey says, just go shower. They’ll go to the movies and have dinner. Madison wonders why Jeffrey keeps looking at him. What’s going on? He’s up to something. Jeffrey says he isn’t. Just go shower. Madison asks again where Colby is, and Jeffrey says, he ran out when his phone started going off. Is he on a dating app or something? Madison says Jeffrey has to ask Colby, but Jeffrey says he’s asking Madison. Madison says, it’s not his place to say, and Jeffrey says, he’s an escort. Madison repeats that it’s not his place, and says he has to shower. Jeffrey says, makes sense, and Madison says, no judgements? Jeffrey says, none.

Benny gets in his car, and calls Hanna, who’s going over paperwork at Kathryn’s, which she must be doing 24/7, since it’s the only position we see her in anymore. She asks what he wants, and he says, don’t hang up. He wants her to know he loves her and misses her. She says, okay, and he tells her, don’t be like that. She knows she loves him too. She says she does, and he says, then stop this. They used to talk every day. She says she’s trying to get used to not talking, and he asks, why? She says, those men are going to come for him, and he says he didn’t call for that. She asks why he did. To clear his conscience? He says he called to tell her that he loves her, and she says, how much? More than a million dollars? He says, yes, and she says, then give the money back. He says he’s not doing that, and she says, then they don’t have anything else to talk about. He asks if she’s really going to treat him like this, and she says, like what? A thief? He let his sister talk him into it… He says, he talked her into keeping it, and Hanna says, Candace wants him to think that. Candace has been doing this longer than him; she’s slick. He says, and he’s stupid. She says, not stupid, but he has slow tendencies. He asks if she’s calling him slow, but she tells him, she didn’t say that. She said he has slow tendencies. If he keeps letting his sister lead him, he’s going to end up somewhere bad. She says she has to get back to what she was doing, and he says she’s going regret talking to him like this, but she says he’ll regret it in a million ways. He tells her that he was looking at houses. If she wants to come, him and his slow self will be waiting. She says he’s going to be waiting forever. Bye. Jim comes in, and says, so she really didn’t have anything to do with the money being gone. She says she told him that, and he says he knows now. Her son is all around town, spending his money. She asks, why not let him go? but Jim says he can’t let it go. He’s talking $8 million. Hanna says it’s something he needs to talk to her daughter about. He says he might do more than talk, and she tells him, watch the threats. He says she needs to know something about how this underworld thing works. Does she know the Malones? She says she does, and he says, if he does a favor for the Malones, they do something for him. Candace did a favor for the Malones, and they currently have her back. However, he has the sneaking suspicion that Mitch lied to Hanna about protecting her children. Once he verifies that, it could get interesting around there. It’s great that he knows she had nothing to do with it. David was right, and Kathryn was right about her. They say – he promises, this is good – they say she’s a good person, a rare bird. David really likes her. He’s a good man in spite of his friends, make no mistake, but her, she is a rare bird; a good person in a sea of sh*tty people. One who always tries to do the right thing. She says, yes she is, and yes she does. He asks if it’s hard to do, and she says, no, it’s not. He should try it. He laughs, and says he’s had too many dances with the devil to change partners now. She tells him, go ahead and do that, and he says she’s not going to try and convert him. She says, no, and he says she’s not going to tell him Jesus can save his soul, and make him whole. She says, He can, and Jim says, Jesus can forgive him? She says, He can do that too. Jim says, even him? and she says, yes, even him. He says he’s sorry. It just doesn’t seem fair. She asks, how’s that? and he says he’s done a lot of bad things; hurt a lot of people. She says, that, he has, and he says, if all someone like him has to do is repent, it doesn’t seem fair. Hanna says, know what? She’d never shed blood for anyone but her kids, so she doesn’t judge it, but he knows how much she loves them. He says, tight, but right. Praise, Jesus. She says, yes, praise Him. Keep on playing. He says he’s not playing. One of these days, the angel and the devil are going to have a showdown. She asks if he’s talking about her daughter, and he says he’s talking about her. He wants to see what she’s got. He laughs, and gets up. She says, okay, and he leaves. She smiles a little, looks up, and shakes her head, saying, You don’t want it.

Mitch walks into the Iron Bone, where Sandy is sitting at the bar looking at his phone. Mitch asks what Sandy is up to, and Sandy asks what Mitch is doing there. Vinny has been asking a lot of questions. Mitch says, as always, and Sandy tells him, he’s not supposed to say anything. Mitch asks what the questions were about, and Sandy says, they were just questions. Mitch asks if Sandy wants to tell him what he’s talking about, and Sandy says, if Mitch did something, tell him. Mitch says he didn’t do nothing, and Sandy says, Vinny was asking questions about him and the Black kid. Mitch asks, why? but Sandy doesn’t know. Mitch asks where Vinny is, and Sandy says, he’s not there. Mitch says, call him, but Sandy says, first of all, he’s not supposed to be talking to Mitch, and Vinny won’t answer anyway. Mitch wonders if Vinny is banging his trailer ho’s, and Sandy says, he’s mad about something. Mitch says again, he didn’t do nothing, and Sandy is just sitting there on his lazy ass. Sandy says he’s watching the bar, and Mitch laughs. He says, watching what? There ain’t nobody there; business sucks. He looks over Sandy’s shoulder, and says, what is this? Is he watching porn? Sandy says, no; a sex tape. Mitch laughs again, and says his skinny ass made a sex tape? Sandy says, he didn’t; it’s Rihanna. Mitch asks if Sandy recorded her without her knowing, and Sandy says, she’s his girl. Mitch says, not anymore, but Sandy says, she’ll always be his girl. Mitch says Sandy’s got problems, and Sandy says, whatever. Stop looking at him weird. Mitch says he’s not looking at Sandy weird, and Sandy says Mitch had better get his sh*t straight before he talks to Vinny. Mitch repeats that he didn’t do nothing, and Sandy says, don’t tell Vinny he said anything, or he’ll end up back in the basement.

Mitch calls Benny at the hotel, and asks where he is. Benny tells him, and asks, what’s up? Mitch asks if Benny if his uncle reached out, but Benny says, no. Mitch asks if anybody from his family has contacted Benny, and Benny says, no. Is everything all right? What’s going on? Mitch doesn’t know, and says, Sandy was acting weird. Benny says, about what? but Mitch says he doesn’t know. Benny asks what Mitch thinks it is, but Mitch says he doesn’t know. He said or did something, but he has no idea what. Benny says Mitch covered for him. Could Vinny be mad about that? Mitch says he doesn’t think so, and Benny says, then, what is it? Mitch says Benny knows about his family. He doesn’t ask too many questions. He has no idea, but he thinks he needs to pay someone a visit. Benny asks, who? and Mitch says, Benny’s buddy, Jim Cryer. He needs to give himself a little insurance. When he’s back, he’ll let Benny know.

Benny ponders, when Candace comes back. He asks, what happened? He was worried about her. She says she’s fine, and he says, she disappeared. She says she went for a walk, and Benny asks, what did he say? She says she didn’t let him talk, and Benny says, he came all the way from DC. She says, Detroit. He’s not in the Whitehouse yet. Benny wonders where the bodyguards were, and she says, he wanted to do this on the low. She’s sure they were everywhere. Benny says, damn, and she says she’s his dirty little secret. That’s the way they want her to feel. Benny says he doesn’t know if he would agree. He wouldn’t come all that way. She says she doesn’t get it, and he says, he knows when a dude is in love. Trust him. He knows the feeling. She says she doesn’t want to talk about Charles, and he says she doesn’t have to. But that ain’t gonna stop Charles from coming at her. He’s like she is – a hunter. He knows how she feels; she likes power. She says she doesn’t need that kind. She got millions on her own; she doesn’t need him. Benny says, that’s what makes it easier. If it doesn’t work out, she can take her money, and leave. Candace says she’s getting out of town, and starting over. He’ll have a helluva time trying to find her. Benny asks if she’s sure about that, and she says she is. She tells him that they need to check out, and he says, now she wants to leave. She says, going to a low rent place isn’t a bad idea. He won’t look there. Benny says, don’t count on it.

There’s a knock at Veronica’s door, and she goes to answer it, saying, she’s got to get a maid. She invites Tanner in, and says, well? He says she was right about his brother and the car. The guys told him. He’s sorry. She says, for? and he says, her son. She says she doesn’t have a son, and he says, Jeffrey. She says he’s the little bitch who let Tanner’s brother hit her. Tanner says, he did? and she asks where he thinks Justin got the bruises. He says, she did that? and she laughs. She says, no, but she got someone. She wouldn’t mess up her nails for that little bitch. She doesn’t know what happened to him, and doesn’t care either. Tanner asks what she wants him to do, and she says, call Colby. He says, it’s done, and she says, get him over there. Tanner says, lead him on? He’ll be ready. She says so will she. He thanks her, and says he owes her one, but she says, no. She owes him. He’s former military, right? He’s dealt with explosives? He says, yeah, and she says, actually, she just lost a guy. He asks, what happened? and she says, he went down for a Federal crime. Tanner says, he’s an idiot, and she laughs, saying, she thinks so. She also knows Tanner isn’t. What if she wanted to see someone blown up? He says he can arrange that, and she says she’d love to start life over with no ex-husband and no son. He says he can make that happen for her, and she says, great. He says, one thing at a time, and she says she likes that thinking. She’ll teach that little bitch a lesson first. She puts her arm around him, and says she think they’re going to make a good team. He agrees, and she says, let’s do it. She walks him to the door, and he says, see you later.

At the restaurant, Madison tells Jeffrey, this is nice. Jeffrey says, it’s one of his favorites, and Madison thanks Jeffrey for bringing him there. Why did he? Why is he there? Jeffrey says he wanted to talk to Madison, and Madison says, not long ago, Jeffrey wasn’t interested at all. Was it because Jeffrey saw him naked? Jeffrey says, no. He saw Madison differently. Madison says, okay, they’ll go with that, and Jeffrey says Madison has a beautiful body, and he’s a nice guy. He was wondering why he gave Madison such a hard time when Madison wanted to try and get him… Madison says, in bed? He had Jeffrey’s eyes rolling to the back of his head. Jeffrey laughs, and asks, what the hell was that thing? Madison says, trade secret, and asks how Jeffrey’s dad is. Jeffrey says, that’s another story. Madison says Jeffrey’s dad couldn’t even look at him, and Jeffrey says, him either. Madison laughs, saying, it was kind of funny. His dad will get over it. Jeffrey says, he will. His dad has always been cool, but he never wants his dad to see him like that again. He asks how Madison’s parents are, and Madison says, that’s what they’re doing. Jeffrey says, they’re getting to know each other, and Madison says his parents are salt of the earth republicans. He loves them to death, but they drive him crazy. They don’t see eye to eye. Jeffrey says he’s sorry, but Madison says, it’s okay. They’re amazing people, but they make him want to scream sometimes. Jeffrey says, they’re better than his, and suddenly, Justin walks in and sits at their table, holding a gun.

Justin says he’s not going to hurt Jeffrey, and Jeffrey tells him, put down the gun, but Justin says maybe he’ll hurt Madison. Jeffrey says, Justin… and Justin says, relax. He’s not hurting Jeffrey’s little boyfriend. He looks at Madison, and says he lost everything before of him. Jeffrey says Justin lost everything because of himself. Justin insists he didn’t, and Jeffrey says, give him the gun. Justin tells him, ask; don’t be rude. He doesn’t like Madison. And Madison doesn’t like him, does he? Madison says he doesn’t know Justin, and Justin says he tried to get to know Madison. Madison says he can get someone to talk to Justin, and Justin says that’s exactly what he needs. Jeffrey says Justin should leave, but Madison says, no. Justin asks if Madison wants to protect Jeffrey, but Madison says he’s saying no because this is between Jeffrey and Justin. Justin says he’s staying. So, they had sex. Jeffrey says, no, they didn’t. Just go. Justin says he saw them, and Jeffrey asks, when? Justin says he was watching them with binoculars through the window. He saw their silhouettes having sex. Jeffrey says, okay, yeah, they did, and Justin asks why Jeffrey lied to him. Jeffrey says he didn’t want upset Justin, but Justin says, what upsets him is this; Jeffrey doesn’t like him and doesn’t give a damn about him. That upsets him. He says he told Jeffrey that he wouldn’t shoot him, and Jeffrey tells him, put the gun down.

Justin says, okay, and puts the gun on the table. Madison makes a move, and Justin asks where he’s going, picking the gun back up. Madison says he thinks they should call the police, but Justin says, no. Madison says, yeah, and Justin asks if they smell anything. Jeffrey says, it sure as hell isn’t cologne, and gets up. Justin stands up, and bursts into flames.

Huge question mark over my head…

🔌 No preview because that was the season finale. Apparently, the series will return in May, when it will be the final season.

🕶 Soon To Be Celebrated…

The spy we don’t want to forget.

🥊 Hitting the Sack…

It’s that time again, when the need for pesky sleep intrudes on my plans. Until we meet for the Housewives times two, stay safe, stay responsible, and stay away from Justin. That guy is an accident waiting to happen, and can spontaneously combust.

January 11, 2021 – Mike Tells Sonny Not To Be a Quitter, Delores Takes Another Dive, Sad To See Him Go, a Birthday & Number One 1-11-2007

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

I missed the pre-credit scenes, but here’s what happened. Tracy found Ned comforting a crying Olivia, and Ned told her about the search for Sonny being changed to search and recover. Chase couldn’t sleep, thinking about his dinner with Willow, and Finn saw Alexis at the hospital. He assumed she was there for a meeting, but she said she’d gotten her bandage changed, and didn’t want a lecture. Brando met Jason on the pier, and told Jason that he was late because Cyrus was keeping him on a short leash. Dante, Michael, and Sasha got ready for everyone coming to Sonny’s house. Sam arrived, and Michael told her that he’d suggested Carly take some time alone. In the kitchen, Carly looked at Sonny’s St. Christopher medal, wondering how this happened, and how he was gone. And here we are.

Tracy says she assumes Ned told Olivia about Sonny in a tactless way. Olivia says, he was wonderful. He knows how much Sonny means to her; they grew up together. Willow says she hates to interrupt, and Tracy asks if she’d like to join them on a trip down Olivia’s Memory Lane. Willow tells them, Michael said the family is gathering at Sonny’s, and Olivia tells Ned to get the car. She’ll get the manicotti. She and Ned exchange I love yous, and he closes the door. He tells Tracy, next time, be more careful before she blurts out the first thing that comes to mind. She asks if he’s talking about his drunken tryst with Alexis. Don’t worry. He has no idea the lengths she’ll go to in order to protect his marriage.

Alexis holds out her hand, and tells Finn, steady as a rock. She asks if that satisfies him, and he says, she’s good at faking it; he should know. She says she can’t fake it, but Finn says, the thing about going to meetings and group counseling is, everyone knows the tricks. Alexis says she drinks because it makes her feel good at times. She can manage it. Does he have to make it a crime? He says, it’s a crime to get behind the wheel when you’re drunk. She says she wouldn’t do that, and he asks how she drove off the road then. She says, excellent question. When she gets to the bottom of it, he’ll be the first person who knows. In the meantime, she has a Ride Share. She gets in the elevator.

Molly tells TJ that she was on her way to the law library for a study group, and TJ says he has to get to his shift at the hospital. She says she knows they’re both trying not to hurt each other, so they’re avoiding saying wrong things, but all they’re doing is creating distance. They have to talk, so she’ll go first. She was wrong to sleep with Brando, and not tell him for so long. She thought she was protecting him, but honestly, she was just protecting herself. If she could go back… He says, enough.

Jason says, Brando asked for a meeting. Why? Brando says he wants to explain why he was at the pier. Jason says he had a chance to eliminate Cyrus, and Brando saved Cyrus’s life. Brando says he couldn’t let Jason kill Cyrus, so he texted Carly to bring some muscle and force a stalemate. Jason says Carly is the only reason he let Cyrus live. If he’d killed Cyrus in front of her, she could have been charged as an accessory. Brando says he didn’t have a choice. Cyrus knew the truth about Dev. His mother snitched, and Cyrus probably gave her a nice stockpile in return. Jason asks if Cyrus told him that, and Brando tells him, Cyrus said he left a document with his lawyer. If he dies, the Feds will implicate all of them; Jason, him, Sonny, Carly, even Josslyn. That’s why he couldn’t let Jason kill Cyrus. Jason says he appreciates the warning, but no matter how well-intentioned, Brando took an unacceptable risk. Regardless of the situation, never involve Carly again. Brando says he’s got it; anything else? Jason says, just stay close to Cyrus, and keep making himself indispensable. Brando says, until…? and Jason says, until he tells Brando different.

Dante tells Sam, if he’d known what little time he was going to have with his father, he’d have come back sooner. Sam wonders why we never appreciate our loved ones until they’re gone. Not that she ever wanted Julian to be a part of her life and the kids’ lives, but maybe with time, things could have changed. It’s just such a waste. Dante says, if she wants to talk… and she says she’ll let him know. Sasha wonders if Carly wishes she could just hole up in her room, but Michael says that’s not his mom’s style. His dad left behind a lot people who loved him. She needs to be strong for the rest of them. Sasha asks, who’s strong for her? Carly comes in, and says she’s glad they’re here. She knows Sonny would be happy that everyone is there for him. They’re going to hug and tell stories, and going to drink his scotch. They’re not going to ask why he was taken so soon. She toasts to Sonny, for living life on his terms and for giving so much to every single one of them. They all raise their glasses to Sonny.

Sonny lies unconscious. He feels the shadow of someone standing over him. He looks up, and sees Mike in his sharp cap.

TJ says Molly made one mistake, and it never would have happened if his mom hadn’t lied. Molly says, it’s easy to blame his mom, but that’s not entirely fair. His mom’s lies might have been the reason she slept with Brando, but his mom has nothing to do with her keeping it a secret for so long. He says, there’s a lot of blame to go around, starting with Cyrus. Cyrus kidnapping him is what started the whole thing. Molly says she refuses to let Cyrus be the reason she loses him. She wonders if they can’t find their way past the lies, and back to each other; the way it used to be. TJ says, if the way it used to be was all right, all the mistakes and lies wouldn’t have come between them.

On the phone with Anna, Finn says he’s fine with Maxie handling all the wedding decisions, if at the end, he and Anna are married. Chase comes by, and Finn tells her, Chase is playing charades. He’s making gestures. He wants to talk. He tells her goodbye, and asks Chase to tell him again how he got talked into a double wedding. Chase says, don’t look to him for sympathy. Finn has nothing to complain about. He’s marrying the woman he loves, and she’s not married to someone else. Finn asks how his dinner with Willow went, and Chase says, they kissed.  

Carly asks if Olivia brought lasagna, and Olivia says, manicotti. Sonny was always after her recipe, but she never gave it to him. Willow takes the dish to put with the rest of the food, and Dante hugs Olivia. She thanks him for coming home when he did, and he says he was just telling Sam, he wishes it had been sooner. She says, he’s there now, and thanks him.  

Michael tells Sasha that she’s gone above and beyond. She was there late last night, and showed up first thing this morning. She says she can stay, but he tells her that she needs time to take care of herself. She tells him, if he needs anything, let her know. He thanks her, they hug, and she leaves. Sam tells Carly to let her know if she needs to go somewhere quiet, or scream, or break something. Whatever she needs, Sam can take care of it. Carly thanks her, and says she just needs to be there with the people Sonny loved, and who loved him. Jason walks in.

Sonny asks where he is, and Mike says, halfway between where left and where he’s going. Mike puts his coat over Sonny, and says, better? He says Sonny isn’t ready to keep traveling after all. Maybe he’s still able to go back where he came from. Only time will tell. Mike looks at Sonny’s wrist, and says, nice watch. Looks like it stopped.

Molly says, she and TJ have been together since high school. It said they were the most likely to be made for each other in the yearbook. TJ says, everyone took it for granted that they’d be together forever, but forever is a long time. Maybe Molly got bored. Maybe there isn’t the same excitement in the relationship. She says, that’s not why she turned to Brando. She’d mistakenly believe TJ abandoned her. She was angry, not bored. He asks if she’s sure, and she says she still thinks he’s as sexy and as exciting as when she first set eyes on him. She wants to spend the rest of her life with him. Words aren’t enough; let her show him. Let’s go ahead with the commitment ceremony. What does he say? He says, no.  

At the hospital, Sasha sees Brando, and asks if she didn’t warn him about violating the penal code against stalking. He says he’s not stalking her, and she asks why he’s creeping up on her. He says he’s not; he’s going to meet his boss. Cyrus has an office in the hospital. She says, the same boss who gave her the drugs that almost killed her? and he says, that’s the one. She wants him to explain why the nice guy who treated her to hot chocolate is working for a world class bastard.

Ned gets a drink, and Tracy asks if he’s bracing himself before talking to Lois. He says, she’s going to be shattered to learn about Sonny. He and Lois were close, and Brook adored him. Tracy says she doesn’t think anyone is going to shed tears for Julian, except Leo, who’s too young to realize he’s better off. That reminds her. Is Ned planning on adopting Leo soon? He says, it’s already in the works, and she asks if he’s happy. He says he’s waiting for the other shoe to drop. Alexis is in freefall, and Olivia keeps trying to help. It’s only a matter of time. She tells him, stop worrying about Alexis; she won’t be doing any drunken talking. He asks how she can be so sure.

Sam approaches Jason, and asks how he’s doing. He says he’s been doing business, and she says, so he doesn’t have to think about his loss? How’s that working for him? He says, not too good, and she says she keeps expecting Sonny to walk in, and he says he knows how much she loved love him. She says, loves. Just because he’s gone, that didn’t stop the feelings. Willow comes back, and Michael says he didn’t know she was there. How’s Wiley? She says, Wiley misses his daddy. How is he? and please don’t say fine. He says he’s going back and forth between being numb and wanting to punch a wall. He sees how his mom is holding it together, and he’s trying to follow her lead. Willow asks how Carly does it with the incredible strain she’s under. Michael says he tries to comfort her, but she pushes aside her own grief to make sure everyone else is okay. Willow says she can stay long as he likes; his mom should be his priority. If she’d known last night, she would have canceled dinner with Chase. He says he’s glad she didn’t, and asks, how was it? She says, it was nice…

Jason tells Carly, he spoke to Brando, and she asks if he can fill her in. He says, not right now, and she asks him to come to the kitchen.

Mike helps Sonny to a seated position, and asks if he’s ever heard the expression time stands still. It seems to be happening for Sonny. That means he still has a choice. Sonny asks, what choice? and Mike says, well, he can lay back down, close his eyes, and never open them again, or he can do it the hard way; keep that ticker going on a tick at a time. He can get up on his feet, and walk one step at a time. Sonny coughs, and says he can’t, and Mike says, so he’s quitting? He’s down for the count? They’ve got a word for guys like that – dead.

Molly asks if TJ has changed his mind, and doesn’t want to commit to a future with her. He says he can’t stand in front of a bunch of their family and friends, and say vows when they still haven’t figured out where they are or where they’re going. That doesn’t mean his feelings have changed. Molly says, they haven’t? and he says he still wants to spend the rest of his life with her. If she wants to. She throws herself into his arms, and says, of course (🍷) she still wants to.

Brando says if he hadn’t been working for Cyrus, he couldn’t have rushed Sasha to the ER when she collapsed. She says he’s not answering her question, and he asks how the drug counseling is going. She says she gets it; stop snooping and he’ll quit nagging. He says he does have one question. Does she still have her job at Deception? She says, barely, but her security increases with each counseling session. She’s learned a lot. He asks if she’d care to share, and she says, one thing is that there’s a difference between an addict and a substance abuser. He asks which category she’s in, and she says, substance abuser. She can say no to using it again. He asks if she could stop once she started.

Finn says, dinner and a kiss; why isn’t Chase celebrating?  Chase says, one dinner, and one kiss. What if Willow goes back to Michael, her husband? Can Finn possibly relate? Finn says, possibly.   

Carly asks Jason, what’s going on? and he says, Brando told him that Cyrus has insurance. She asks, what kind? and he says, Cyrus has a document stating information about Dev’s illegal status, and that all of them, even Josslyn, conspired to create a false identity. She asks how Cyrus knew about Dev, and he says, Gladys. Brando thinks Cyrus paid her for the information. Carly says, of course (🍷) he did; that selfish, greedy woman. He says, if Cyrus dies, the document goes to the Feds. She says, Ric set up the fake ID; Cyrus can’t have any proof. Jason says, it doesn’t matter. The Feds will open an investigation as soon as they see the name. And don’t think they won’t threaten Josslyn. She asks if he’s saying they can’t touch Cyrus, but he tells her that he’s saying they can’t kill Cyrus. There are other ways to stop him.

Mike tells Sonny, go. Leave in peace. It’s the easy way out. Anyone could tell him that who’s had to fight for every breath or every precious tick of the clock, every sunrise and sunset. As long as there’s an ounce of breath in Sonny’s body, he has to live. Sonny tells him, who says? and Mike says, Sonny does.

TJ tells Molly, he’s going to jump in the shower before he goes to the hospital. He goes into the bathroom, and she smiles. She gets in with him, and they get busy.

Sasha asks if Brand would care to join her in counseling to kick his addiction to Cyrus. He says, it’s not an addiction; he can quit anytime. She says, but he’s not ready? and he says he has to get going. He doesn’t want to be late. She says, in other words, she’s snooping again. It meant a lot when he opened up about his own battle with drugs. She might not have gotten straight without him talking to her. He tells her not to underestimate herself. He has the feeling she’s a fighter, like him. She says, this time he fought for her, and thanks him. He says he’s available to talk, but she says he’s still working for a drug trafficker. He says, life is full of contradictions, but she says, she can’t risk being seen with him.

Ned asks why Tracy is so sure Alexis isn’t going to slip up around Olivia, and Tracy says, hopefully, Alexis is on her way to rehab… or jail. Either way, she’s not roaming the bars in Port Charles, and will have no opportunity to shoot her mouth off to Olivia or anyone else.

Alexis shows up at Sonny’s, and tells Sam that she came to pay her respects. Sam says she thought Alexis assumed there was liquor there. Olivia comes out, and says Carly will be glad Alexis stopped by. Alexis says, unlike her daughter. She’s mad because Alexis didn’t accept the DA’s deal. Olivia says, they made a deal? and Alexis says, it was a generous deal; if she completes rehab, she gets a suspended 5 year sentence. Olivia asks why she turned it down, and Alexis says, something is strange. Something about that night seems wrong.     

Carly and Jason go to the kitchen where the bowl of moss lives. She says, Diane called, and asks if he’d go over the paperwork Sonny left with her. He says, sure. The way the finances are set up, the coffee business and real estate stay in the US. The other businesses are offshore, and they never move between. The US businesses have to be clean holdings. She says, makes sense, and he says, they split the profits 50/50, except Puerto Rico and South America; that’s all Sonny’s, so she’ll retain that. It’s what Sonny intended. She asks, what about the waterfront? With Sonny gone, won’t Cyrus and the other families see an opening to move their merchandise through Port Charles? He tells her that she doesn’t need to worry about that, but she says she’s really worried.

Mike tells Sonny, never give up; never give in. They’re waiting for him. He helps Sonny up, and Sonny asks, who? Mike says, home… home… home… home… home… Sonny stands, and says, we did it, but Mike is gone. Sonny looks up, and says, thank you.  

Brando sees TJ, and asks if TJ wants to grab a beer and catch up. TJ says he has a better idea, and punches Brando in the face.

Chase tells Finn, whatever does or doesn’t happen, he’s glad he was honest with his feelings. Finn says, good, and Chase says they must get the honesty gene from dad. Finn guesses so, and says Chase is a good human. He doesn’t want to rush Chase, but he has to see a patient. Chase says before he forgets, their dad wants a chance to win his money back. Finn says, poker night part two? and Chase says, maybe this time, Anna and his mom could play. Their dad taught his mom everything he knows about Texas Hold ‘Em.

Ned says he’d think Tracy was almost happy that Alexis had too much to drink and drove off the road. She says she wouldn’t wish that on anyone, and he says, but she’d be glad to take advantage. She says, if Alexis’s misfortune happens to be in the best interest of her son and his family, who is she to question it? and leaves.  

Olivia says she understands why Alexis’s memory is hazy; she was well-lubricated when she got behind the wheel, and drove off the road. Alexis says she didn’t drive to the MetroCourt; Tracy did. Olivia says, imagine if Tracy hadn’t been there. Alexis could have hit another car or a bystander. She should thank her lucky stars. Alexis says Tracy has never so much as uttered a kind word to her. There must be something in it for her… She guesses there’s a first time for everything, and gets up

Dante says Sonny was crazy about Sam, and she was crazy about him too. She says she’s proud of Dante, battling his demons, and he says, sometimes you beat the demons, and sometimes the demons beat you.

Carly tells Jason, Cyrus can’t do anything while they have Florence, and they can’t do anything to him because of the document. He tells her, stop saying we. He can’t risk her being charged as an accessory. The only way she can help is to stay out of it. She says she’ll do that on one condition. She has to know everything. He says again that he’s not making her an accessory, but she says she doesn’t need to know everything about the business itself. Not knowing is torture, and she doesn’t want it to be like it was with Sonny. Sonny just disappeared and didn’t come back.

Sonny says, come back. He looks at his watch, which is now running. He sits on a convenient rock, when a hiker comes along. He asks what Sonny is doing there. It’s freezing. Sonny says he doesn’t know.  

Tomorrow, Molly tells Brando that they both know why he did it, Trina owes someone an apology, Jax tells Josslyn that she doesn’t know the lengths he’d go to protect her, and Ava thinks she and Carly should address the issue head-on.

Below Deck

When we last left, guest Delores was drunk off her ass, and decided to jump off the boat into the water in the dark.

Francesca is shocked, and Captain Lee is not too happy. He says Delores was drunk, stepped over the line, and he’s not putting up with this. They’re heading back to the dock. A soaking wet Delores finally comes back, and tries to say she was told she could go swimming, but no one is having it. The captain says, they’re done, and walks away, saying he’s effing hot. He’ll drag her back to the dock, and leave her ass on the curb. He’s not taking that risk; not on his boat. Primary Tina says they’ll take her to bed, and he says, get her ass put away now.

Rachel asks Francesca, what just happened? and Francesca tells her, the captain told a guest not to go in the water, and she effing jumped in. In Rachel’s interview, she says, there are DILLIGAFs all over the boat. Captain Lee tells himself to pull it together, and Tina says, they’re all in trouble. The captain radios Eddie, who asks if he wants someone to stay outside of Delores’s door. He tells Eddie to have someone stay on the stairs. Mark tells Delores, she f***ed up their whole charter. Francesca radios Eddie, and they figure out a watch schedule. Izzy radios Eddie, saying she heard a bunch of commotion. Eddie says they had a bit of an incident, and she asks if he needs help. James helps Elizabeth take down the decorations, since Great Gatsby night is officially over. She puts a bowler hat on him. Eddie tells Izzy, a guest drank too much, and Francesca adds, now they have to take turns making sure she doesn’t leave. Eddie suggests they bullrush Delores if she comes out. He wakes up Rob, and explains what happened. He tells Rob that his shift is at 3:30. Francesca makes a schedule with the stews.   

Delores’s room is quiet. James asks if Elizabeth wants to go to his bunk for a cuddle. They cover themselves with the blankets, but I don’t think cuddling is what they have in mind, and I don’t want to know. Izzy sits on Delores watch in the lounge, messing with her phone and eating chips on automatic pilot. Rob texts Izzy, saying he’s going to relieve her at 3:30. In Izzy’s interview, she says she’s effing sick, and all she wants to do is go to bed, but there’s no way she could sleep. It smells like a sweaty, manky hostel. It’s feral. Elizabeth apologizes to Izzy, and jets. Izzy tells James, no f***ing in the bunk underneath her. He says he thought Elizabeth would be gone in five minutes; she was just there for a cuddle. Izzy asks why it smells revolting if they were just cuddling. Eww!

Ashling tells Francesca that she’s on morning Delores watch, and Francesca radios the captain, saying, the problem child has not risen. He says he’s decided they’re going to go, and sighs, adding he hasn’t decided how to do it. He needs to chat with them, and see if they’re willing to rearrange their priorities. Francesca tells the primaries to see Captain Lee, who asks how they’re doing. Tina says, not so happy, and the captain says, Delores has got to go. Mark agrees it’s the best call, and says, she knows better. In Captain Lee’s interview, he says, there’s only one f***-up. The others shouldn’t be punished. As long as they’re good with it, Delores is toast.

Rachel laughs about the whole thing, and Mark goes to see Delores. He asks how she is, and she says, fabulous. I’m not sure if that’s meant sarcastically or she’s just clueless. He says he talked to the captain… and she says it’s because she went swimming. He says, it’s because she went when the captain told her not to. Delores says she thought there was no such thing as no on a super yacht, but Francesca says, it’s a safety issue. They say yes as much as possible on a super yacht, but safety is paramount. In Francesca’s interview, she says, drunk or not, you don’t go swimming at night. She talks about working on a yacht in the south of France where a deckhand jumped into the water at night, and never returned. They looked all night in their tenders, and never found him. Mark says the captain has decided to get her off the yacht now, and Delores says, okay. The captain radios the crew that they’re waiting on one departure. When it happens, he’ll pull out. (That’s what she said.) Delores says she’ll be ten minutes.

Packing in record time, probably because she never unpacked, Delores tells Mark, have fun. She gets into the tender, with engineer Zack driving, and the crew is like, bye, Felicia Delores, as Captain Lee looks at her grimly. Mark says they were having a great night, then it got cut off. They came to have fun, and Delores was a fun wrecker. The captain tells them that they’ll be moving to a new anchorage, and getting a new perspective. In the tender, Delores asks if it wouldn’t be ironic if she jumped in the water. And she does. Because she’s apparently batsh*t crazy. Zack calls Captain Lee, who says, she hopped off the tender? Goddammit. Mark says, no way, and the captain says, son of a bitch.

No one can believe it. Zack says he’s picking her up now, and everyone is dying laughing, except the captain and Eddie. Rachel says she’s going to burn her bacon, and dashes back to the galley. In Captain Lee’s interview, he says he’s never been big on I told you so, but he called this one right. She’s cuckoo for Cocoa Puffs. Rachel tells Francesca, the breakfast special for today is French toast, and tomorrow she’s doing eggs Benedict. Eddie asks Izzy how she slept, and she says she’s in a grumpy-ass mood. Ashling tells Francesca about the cuddling in Izzy’s cabin, and Izzy tells Eddie about it, while James snoozes away. The captain heads for Dickerson Bay, and Francesca tells Izzy that she needs to be rested. She knows Izzy isn’t feeling well.

Eddie wakes James, and the guests gather for breakfast. Elizabeth updates Izzy that Delores is gone, and asks how she’s feeling. Izzy says she’s feeling grumpy, and ready to kill someone. Alrighty then. Rob wonders why everyone is in a good mood, and Francesca tells Elizabeth to start on the master. Francesca wants to talk to Eddie, so they go somewhere private. She tells him that James and Elizabeth taking over Izzy’s cabin wasn’t acceptable. She can’t deal with Elizabeth, and has given her too many chances. She can’t keep following up, and wants to talk to Captain Lee. In Eddie’s interview, he says, there’s blood in the water. Francesca is on the warpath. Eddie tells her, before she goes to the captain, let him have a word with him.

The guests all talk about what happened, and Mark thinks they’re better off without Delores. In Francesca’s interview, she says, the guests are nice now that Delores has left; they’re pleasant and polite. Maybe the captain should threaten to cancel every charter. They’d definitely get more sleep. Rachel makes up a song about salsa verde, and Francesca asks Ashling to help with cabins. Rob tests the slide, and Eddie says they’re good to go. Francesca calls the provisioner, and says, the guests have requested horseback riding. Izzy looks away from James, and Rob asks if tension is in the air. In his interview, he says he and James are like an old married couple. He figured he could look forward to having that kind of relationship.

In her interview, Izzy says she’s tired, and trying to ignore everything. She says, when she was little, she begged her parents for a pony. Eddie asks Izzy how it’s going with James, and she says she’s a little pissed. Eddie tells her that he’s going to have a conversation with James and Elizabeth about keeping work and pleasure separate. He tells James to be nice to Izzy. The guests use the water toys, then get ready to go to the beach. James asks if he can blame Rob, and in Rob’s interview, he says he has two older brothers. They put him in a suitcase, and left him in the park. It’s nice to have a brotherly relationship with James. The guests take the tender to the beach, where they’re met by a guide with ponies.  

Eddie notices a wing mirror is missing from one of the jet skis. James says, a guest came in too hard. In Eddie’s interview, he says the guests are how he thought they would be. He can fix it, but it sucks. Izzy feeds a pony an apple, and gets on. They all ride down the beach, and one of the guests says this was on their bucket list. Francesca tells Rachel that the guests want a seafood extravaganza, and in her interview, Rachel says she loves that word. Elizabeth starts to iron, and the ironing board falls from underneath her, reminding me of how kids used to set the lunch tables in junior high, so they would fall as soon as there was enough weight on them. Then everyone would applaud.

The guests return, and Ashling sets the table for lunch. Francesca goes over the dinner menu with the guests, and Tina says, if the captain would like to join them, he’s more than welcome. I’m sure that’s very high on his list of things he never wants to do again, but Francesca says she’ll tell him. She lets Captain Lee know the guests would like him to have dinner with them, and in his interview, he says he doesn’t want them to feel like he’s holding them responsible because of someone’s bad behavior. He’ll put a smile on his face and suck it up. That’s why he gets paid the big bucks. For his ability to suck it up.

Francesca asks to meet with James and Elizabeth. Eddie is there too, and Elizabeth says she feels like she’s in trouble. Francesca says, that’s why they’re having this chat, and Eddie says they have to make sure they compartmentalize their time for work, and their personal time. Francesca says they were disrupted last night with crazy stuff, and ended up having to do shift work. Elizabeth and James took advantage of that, and disrupted another crew member. She’s happy they’re spending time together, but don’t let it affect the working environment. In his interview, Eddie say, look how far he’s come. Now he’s giving advice on hooking up on the boat, when a few years ago, he was hooking up on the boat. We flash back to Rocky in her mermaid tail. He says, you shouldn’t mess with people’s sleep and personal space. They got called into the principal’s office. If that doesn’t work, they start chopping. Talk, then chop.

Tina puts her makeup on, and says, it’s so fun. Ashling (I assume) outdid herself with the nautical dinner décor, which looks amazing, although it’s a personal favorite of mine. Elizabeth asks if she should ignore James, and he says, probably. She says she’ll keep it serious, and he asks if she wants to go for a drink on their night off. In his interview, he says, their secret is out. He and Elizabeth are dating. They’ll go out for a few drinks, and if it ends at breakfast, good. He doesn’t care what they say. Francesca radios Rachel, and says, the guests are in place. In Rachel’s interview, she says, the dishes are amazing because… extravaganza. Eddie tells the captain that the guests are waiting on him, and Captain Lee says, bastards. Rachel tells Francesca that she’s ready to roll. The captain thanks the guests for having him again, and Francesca pops some champagne. I’m surprised they’re not apologizing all over the place. In her interview, Rachel says she doesn’t like James. Not a fan. He doesn’t do much, but stand there holding a towel. He’s the last person Elizabeth should fraternize with – a douche. Eddie tells Izzy that she’s relieved of her command, and she goes to bed. The food looks fabulous, with endless platters of various seafood being served. In Captain Lee’s interview, he says he can think of a million things he’d rather be doing, but Jesus Christ, he’s never seen so many dead lobsters in one spot. This extravaganza definitely has the vaganza. The guests seem thrilled, and keep saying how much they love it.

Francesca asks Elizabeth if she’s okay, and Elizabeth says her feet are killing her, but she wants to just get stuff done. Francesca says, if she needs to sit for fifteen minutes, do it. Elizabeth joins James and Rob at a table on deck, and James tells Rob, it’s a Romeo and Juliet story; the interior and the exterior. He tells Elizabeth that Francesca is a demon. In Elizabeth’s interview, she says she can’t win with Francesca. She’d like to get along and be happy, but at this point, she’s like, just don’t fire me. James and Rob put the covers on the deck furniture, and Francesca tells Elizabeth to let her know next time she decides to take a break. Elizabeth tries to say something, and Francesca says, stop talking when she’s talking. Elizabeth says, sorry, which I’m sure is only a formality.

A guest spills her martini glass, and the captain says, that’s alcohol abuse. She says she’s not abusing it, but it’s a waste. Izzy lies in her bunk, and Francesca asks if Rob is sticking around after the charter. He says he thinks he’s doing some traveling, and she asks if he’s going to Canada. Aren’t his parents there? He barely answers her, and in her interview, she says she had high hopes when they met, but talking to him is like having a conversation about nothing. She’s not into it. The captain thinks the guests are going to bed soon, which is a good thing. Izzy feels like she’s turning into big pile of rotting sh*t. Elizabeth kisses James, and he jokes that it doesn’t feel as good as when Rob did it yesterday. I think he’s joking…

In the morning, Francesca tells the guests that the special is eggs Benedict, and asks if they’d like mimosas. Izzy says she’s feeling worse. She has a sore throat, she’s congested, and she’s run down. Eddie says, that settles it. Stay down. He wakes James up, and tells Izzy, get in bed and stay there. In her interview, Izzy says she doesn’t want to, but her body is broken, and she needs rest. Thank you, Eddie. Eggs Benedict is a favorite of mine, and Rachel’s spin on it looks incredible. Eddie tells Captain Lee that Izzy is sick, and he told her to go to bed. The captain tells him to put her in the guest room. He can’t have people dropping like flies, and doesn’t need the whole crew coming down with it, and it possibly affecting the guests. In his interview, he says they know it’s not coronavirus, since there isn’t one case on the island, but they are taking proper precautions. He tells Eddie, the hits just keep coming. He wants to get underway, and Eddie gives James and Rob instructions about the fenders.

The crew gets in their whites, and the guests’ luggage is put on the dock. The captain calls everyone to the aft deck to say goodbye and good luck to the guests. James says he needs an alcoholic beverage, and Elizabeth says, definitely. Tina says, it was one helluva trip. They loved the food, and the crew went the extra mile to make up for their first night. We flash back to the insanity that was Delores, and she says she’s so sorry everyone was affected by it. She hands Captain Lee the tip envelope, and says she hopes they enjoy it. They worked hard for it. Francesca tells Ashling and Elizabeth that Izzy isn’t well, so she’s moving to the guest cabin, and they’ll also sterilize Izzy’s cabin. Eddie tells the deckhands to get in their blues, and bust it out. James asks if Eddie if he can take Elizabeth out for the day, and Eddie tells him, sure, after work. Nudge, nudge, wink, wink. Say no more.   

Elizabeth says she thinks Izzy will feel better in the guest cabin, and Eddie tells Izzy that she’s going to quarantine there. She gets into the real bed, and it must feel great after that bunk. Captain Lee radios for the crew to be in the crew mess in five. He tells them, it was quite a charter. Francesca says, Delores was crazy, and the captain says, she was a handful, to say the least, but they handled it well. The tip is a disappointing $16,790 (they couldn’t even round that up?), or approximately $1400 each. In Rachel’s interview, she thinks Delores was supposed to kick in money, but f*** it. If I had been one of the other guests, I would have shaken it out of her before she left. The captain tells James to give Izzy her cut, and says the deckhands nailed the docking. He tells Rachel that her food was over the top again, and suggests they take tomorrow off. Everyone is ecstatic, and he says he’s arranged for them to go to a beach club called Catherine’s, where they can eat, drink, and be merry. In James’s interview, he says, drinking, sunbathing, and listening to music. That’s it for him.

Rachel says they have two options; they can bring some food in or cook it themselves on the barbecue. Rob says, whatever is less work in the end. Elizabeth and James are teased about going on a date, and in Francesca’s interview, she says she’s glad. She’s been babysitting, and she’s too old for that. She needs a break. Elizabeth asks Francesca if it’s okay, and Francesca sarcastically says, no; she must work all the time. Ashling helps Elizabeth with her hair, and in James’s interview, he says, with most girls, there’s an emotional wall up on the first date, but he’s not getting those vibes. They like each other, so they’ll see where it goes. Eddie tells James that he wants Elizabeth home at a decent hour. He asks what Captain Lee is doing, and the captain says, not much. Elizabeth and James go to a restaurant, and start off with Long Island ice tea. They discuss cooking, while the crew drinks on the boat. Rachel dares Eddie to do an impression of a goat, and he does, but it looks more like a donkey to me.  

James asks Elizabeth what she did before she was working on boats, and she says her life wasn’t consistent after high school. He says, that’s not good, but she says it led her there. She’s glad they met. She doesn’t know what she would do if he wasn’t there. He says, it’s been fun, and asks if she wants to go back. When they get back to the boat, he asks if she wants to socialize or stay away, and she says, stay away. Rachel does an impression of James, and James suggests he and Elizabeth use the guest cabin, as long as the crew doesn’t find out. Rachel continues to drink. I guess it’s a different guest cabin, since they didn’t walk in on Izzy. Lots of noises come from behind the closed door, and again, I don’t want to know.

The next morning. Rachel is wearing sunglasses. She says she’s never hung over; she keeps the party going. In her interview, she says, don’t be jealous. She might look like sh*t, but she doesn’t feel like sh*t. She’s still drunk from the night before. Izzy comes down, and Eddie asks how she’s feeling. She says she’s still tired, and should probably rest more, but she doesn’t want to stay horizontal anymore. Eddie tells her, no drinking, and they all head out, including Izzy. The captain looks for snacks in the crew mess. In the taxi, Elizabeth says she needs an emotional support animal, and Rob says she has James. They get out at the beach club, Rachel zigzags to the alcohol, saying she’s going to double fist that sh*t. Back at the boat, Captain Lee says the pizza is talking to him, but he can’t. Rob and Francesca get in the water, and Francesca finds a sea urchin. The crew soaks up some sun on lounge chairs, and peruses the cocktail menu. Rachel talks nonsense, and then snoozes.

Rob says he’s grateful for the day off. If they’re going to day drink, and take a nap, this is the spot. Rachel wakes up, and staggers to the stage where a band is getting ready. Eddie doesn’t want to look, and Rachel says, bleepity-bleep-bleep-bleep. She says she wants dirty, nasty-ass music, and Izzy says, get off the effing stage. Francesca says she’s going to have to get Rachel off, and goes up to the microphone. Rachel tells the band to do Walking After Midnight; google it. Francesca says Rachel’s name in the microphone to get her attention. In Eddie’s interview, he says, there are two rules; don’t embarrass yourself, and don’t embarrass the boat. He’s not dealing with it. Francesca asks if Rachel wants to go home, and Rachel tells the band, sorry. She didn’t mean to be a douche.

Next time, Eddie tells Captain Lee that the chef has a difficult time playing with others, Rachel tells James to s*ck her d*ck, the new guests bring a teacup Yorkie named Gigi, and Francesca thinks the captain should get a doctor.

😥 This Parting Is Just Sorrow…

It’s like the end of an era. I loved all the spy stuff with Sean, Tiffany, and the Scorpios back in the 90s.

https://www.usatoday.com/story/entertainment/tv/2021/01/10/john-reilly-played-sean-donely-general-hospital-dies-84/6617692002/

 

🎂 Happy 14th Birthday to My Dogs 🎂

🌬 Like Dust In the Wind…

It’s already been a long week, and it’s only Monday. Whether you’re in the Monday zone, or your week has been going on since last March, stay safe, stay accepting, and stay not wrecking your friends’ super yacht vacation.

January 8, 2021 – Sonny’s Rescue Becomes Recovery, Who They Are, Julian’s Exit, Shiloh’s New Gigs, Salt Lake Unity, a Warning, a Scandal, a Reveal, a Baby, UK Update, a List, Muppet Surprise, Three For the Holidays, Two Kinds of Goodbyes, Quadteen Quotes & Future

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Taggert hears someone come into the jail, and says, Trina? But it’s Portia.

On the phone, Jordan thanks someone for the update. Diane knocks on the door, and comes in with Jason, saying she thinks Jordan was expecting them. Jordan says she was expecting Jason, but she isn’t surprised. Diane asks, where else would she be when her client is being questioned by the authorities? Jordan says, when she initially asked Jason to come, Diane’s presence wasn’t necessary. Jason says, now it is? and Jordan says, that depends. Cyrus’s mother is missing. Any thoughts?

Cyrus tells Laura, if it was her mother, would I’m sure she’s fine be acceptable? Because it isn’t to him. Laura says she doesn’t give a damn. Why doesn’t he send his complaints to her daughter, and when she’s well enough to pass them on to her, then she’ll listen. He says he’s telling her for the last time, he had nothing to do with it. She says she’s sick of hearing him say that. He had everything to do with it. He killed two people, and left her daughter comatose. He says at least he’s concerned about Lulu’s welfare. She doesn’t seem to care at all about his mother’s condition. She says of course (🍷) she cares about Florence, but if Florence is with the people he says she’s with, she’s fine.

On the phone, Michael says, so instead of search and rescue, it’s search and recovery… He knows what that means. He thanks them, and says he’ll let his mother know. Willow comes in, and he tells her that she looks really good. She thanks him, and says she has dinner plans at the MetroCourt… with Chase.

Dante sits at the MetroCourt bar having a beer, one eye on Peter. Chase comes in, and says, the conquering hero returns. Welcome home, partner.

Peter makes a call, and says he’d like to speak to Dr. Arthur Cabot… He knows the doctor is in solitary, but this is an emergency medical consultation regarding a procedure he developed. Dr. Cabot is literally the only person who can answer his questions… He knows that, but there must be something… Fine. He gets it. Thanks anyway. He hangs up, and says, for absolutely nothing. He gets up, and nearly runs into Sam, who asks where he’s going in such a hurry.

Carly looks at the Christmas stockings and takes Sonny’s down. She sits on the sofa, looking at it, and sees him come in. She says, Sonny? and wakes up.

Michael says, it makes sense for Willow and Chase to figure everything out, and she says she can reschedule. With everything that’s happening with his father, if he needs her to stick around… He says, that’s okay. She should go. She asks if he’s sure, and if he’s heard anything from the authorities in New Jersey about the search. He says he has, and there’s nothing any of them can do right now.

Dante says it’s good to see Chase, and Chase says he’s glad Dante is back. Dante says, him too, and Chase says he was going to reach out, and it’s not an excuse, but he had some pretty heavy cases, and there was a lot going on in life. Dante says, sorry. He heard Chase looked after his family while he was gone. Chase says, it was an honor and a pleasure. Dante says it’s what good cops do. Chase is one of the best. He pats Chase on the shoulder, and Chase says he was sorry to hear about Lulu. Everyone at the station is pulling for her. Dante thanks him, and says, she was a fixture there. Chase says, she will be again. Soon. He tells Dante that he needs to get a table, but they should catch up some time. Dante says he doesn’t think so, but then tells Chase, he’s just kidding. Chase asks if he’s going to be in Port Charles for a while, and Dante says he is. He needs to look after his family, and  tie up some loose ends. He glances surreptitiously at Peter.

Sam tells Peter, she’d like to coordinate Maxie’s bachelorette party and his bachelor party. Peter says he’ll be in touch, but Sam says she’d like to pin down a date. The wedding is only a few weeks away. He says he knows when his wedding is, and also knows she’d be more than pleased if it didn’t happen. She says, Peter… and he says he knows she can’t stand the thought of him marrying Maxie.

Carly opens the door to Sasha, and asks her to come in. She says, Michael isn’t there, if that’s who she’s looking for. Sasha says, actually, she’s there to see Carly.

Portia says Taggert wasn’t expecting her. What surprises her is, he actually thought it was going to be Trina. He says it’s more hope than expectation, and she tells him, it’s a lot to hope for, considering how furious Trina was that he lied to her about his death. He broke her heart. Losing him… He says, she didn’t lose him; he’s right there. Portia says, she did, and that loss changed her in ways she doesn’t think Taggert fully comprehends yet. He says he’s so sorry for the hurt he caused her, and Portia. He knows how it must have felt, but that lie kept Trina alive. He can live with his daughter hating him, as long as she’s alive to do that.

Diane says, Jordan didn’t just ask her client to confess, and Jordan says she has no intention of dragging Jason through a pointless interrogation, but Cyrus came to her, saying his mother was kidnapped from Vermont, and leveling all kinds of accusations. Diane says, against Mr. Morgan? With what proof? Jordan says she has to do her due diligence regardless. Diane says, correct her if she’s wrong, but the PCPD has no jurisdiction over an incident that happened in Vermont. Jordan says, Harvard Law paid off, and Diane laughs. Jordan says, that’s exactly what she told Cyrus, but if he’s telling the truth, and his mother was moved against state lines against her will, the Feds will get involved. And none of them want that.

Cyrus asks Laura, is this the kind of caustic repartee they missed out on not growing up together? She asks, why? Does he want more? He says, what he wants, dear sister, is for her to find his mother. He knows she’s more than capable of crossing certain lines to get what she wants when she’s so motivated. For example, the night they met. She says, when she threw him in solitary. She remembers. Good times. He says, exactly. She knows how to work the system, and he also knows exactly what she’s capable of when she’s backed against the wall. David Hamilton. Theresa Carter. Rick Webber. She says if she hears anything, she’ll let him know. Now if he doesn’t mind, she has a city to run. She starts to walk away, but he grabs her arm, saying, he does mind. He minds very much. A voice yells, get your hands off of her! It’s Lesley (Laura’s mom).

Carly asks how Sasha is; is everything okay? Carly takes down the Christmas stockings, and Sasha says, it is, and a lot of it is due to Carly. She owes Carly a great big thank you, and an apology. Carly asks why Sasha owes her an apology, and Sasha says, she started going to out-patient therapy after her… overdose. Carly says, that’s very brave, but Sasha says, she doesn’t feel very brave. Carly says she’s seeking help for something that almost killed her. She’d say that’s very brave. Sasha says she only started going because Maxie threatened to kick her out of Deception, and Carly says she bets Sasha wasn’t the only one there who was strongarmed into going. Sasha says, once she started going, she learned a few things. There were people she pushed away, or worse, dismissed. People who were trying to help her when she was in a bad way, and Carly is one of them.

Sam says Peter isn’t her favorite person, and she’s sure she’s not his either, but they could put their differences aside for Maxie’s sake. He says, nothing would make him happier, if it were true, but he knows it’s not. He knows Spinelli was trying to railroad him. She says she thought Spinelli was over that, and he says, Spinelli changed his tune for the sake of Maxie and Georgie. Sam says, so has she, and Peter says he hopes that’s true. If she really cares about Maxie – she says, of course (🍷) she does – he says, then she’ll stay out of his way, and brushes past her. Dante watches.

Lesley says she doesn’t know who Cyrus thinks he is, but grabbing at women is illegal. He says she’s absolutely right; he was out of line. Laura asks what Lesley is doing there. She was going to meet Lesley in New York on the weekend, when she went to visit Lulu. Lesley says she knows, but she was thinking about how much Rocco and Charlotte need to have their family around them. So she figured a trip up north was what she needed. Laura says she’ll get Lesley settled in at her house, and Lesley says Laura hasn’t even introduced her to her assailant. He must be Cyrus Renault. Cyrus says his reputation has preceded him, and Lesley says, his reputation and his rap sheet. He says, she must be Lesley Webber, and she says Dr. Lesley Webber to him. As she’s sure he knows, she’s an emeritus member of the hospital board. They’re going to be spending time together. He says, how delightful. He’s really looking forward to spending time with the tramp who slept with his married father.

Portia tells Taggert, she doesn’t understand why he would turn himself in for falsifying evidence against Cyrus. He says, his cover was already blown. Jordan thought the safest thing was to take him off the board, keep his head down. At his arraignment, he’ll plead guilty, and get a lighter sentence. She says, he could do that, but he could also fight to get his life back.

Diane leaves, and Jason closes Jordan’s office door. He says, Cyrus was there? Jordan says, he tried pressuring her, but she shut it down. The only leverage he had over her was her secrets, and she’s fresh out. He says, congratulations, and she thanks him, admitting it feels good. She asks how things are with Cyrus on his end, and he says, it’s been handled, for now. She asks if it has anything to do with Florence Grey, and Jason doesn’t say anything. She says, dammit, Jason. She wishes he would at least say no. She says she appreciates this… alliance they’ve formed, and he says he does too. She tells him, then don’t put her in a position where she has to investigate Cyrus’s allegations against him. There’s a knock at the door, and an officer gives Jordan a big envelope. Jason asks if that’s all, and she tells him to wait. This also concerns him.

Laura tells Lesley that she doesn’t have to listen to Cyrus, but Lesley says she’s curious. Cyrus says she slept with his married father. He has to narrow it down. Laura says, mom! and Lesley says, what? She was a tramp. She probably conquered hundreds of married fathers. Cyrus says, this was a special conquest. It’s what binds them together. Lesley doesn’t know what the hell he’s talking about, and he says his father was Gordon Grey. She says, oh, that married father, and Cyrus says, he passed away a long time ago. As he remembers, Lesley and his mother were friends, then Lesley betrayed her. She asks how Florence is, and he says, apparently, fine, but his sister is doing her damnedest to keep her away from him. Lesley says, sister? That would make Lulu his niece, and he just about killed her. He says he had nothing to do with what happened at The Floating Rib. Julian was the culprit. Lesley says she’s sure Julian had nothing better to do than set off a bomb in a restaurant full of people for no reason. He says, as he understands it, there’s a good chance Lulu will recover, which is more than he can say for his father, whose death Lesley set in motion when she educed him. Lesley looks at Laura.

Taggert tells Portia, he lost a year in the shadows. Not to mention the two years he lost undercover, trying to convict Cyrus. She says, he’s earned the right to his life back, and he says, except for one thing; he’s guilty. He knows Trina doesn’t want to believe it, but he planted the evidence that sent Cyrus to prison. She says, Cyrus was responsible for countless murders, and they’re going to work together to expose him for the man he truly is.

Chase meets Willow at the MetroCourt, and pulls out her chair for her. She thanks him, and he says he was in the neighborhood… of her chair. He’d convinced himself that she was going to cancel, and she says she almost did. He says he would have understood, but he’s glad she’s there. She says, she is too, and Chase says he’s really happy they’re doing this. She says, so is she.

Sasha says she’s finally come around to telling Carly, her attempt to give Sasha a swift kick in the right direction was appreciated. Carly says she’s welcome, but doesn’t owe her an apology. Sasha was struggling because of the sacrifice she made for Carly’s family, and she’ll always be indebted. Michael comes in, and Sasha says she was just leaving. Michael says it was good to see her, even if briefly. She says, her too, and Carly asks if he has news about the search. Sasha says, search? and he says, she hasn’t heard? Carly says, Sonny was in an accident, and he’s missing. The police are searching, and they’re going to find him. Michael says he heard from the New Jersey State Police, and Sonny’s status has changed. It’s gone from search and rescue to search and recovery. Carly says, but they’re still searching, right? and Michael says he doesn’t think she understands. She says she does understand. She doesn’t know what they expect to find, but what they’re going to find is Sonny, alive and well.

Sam asks if she can join Dante at the bar. She sits down, and says she noticed he’s keeping a close eye on Peter. Why? He says, apparently marrying your half-brother’s widow, the brother who was killed by their crazy father, doesn’t violate bro code. Sam says if he finds anything interesting, pass it her way. They might have aligned interests. He says, will do, and Sam orders a beer. She says, about Sonny. How’s the family holding up? He says, they’re just waiting for the official word from the search parties, but she says, it’s Sonny. If anything, they have hope. Dante guesses they’re supposed to convince themselves, but to be honest, he feels like the hope for Sonny surviving gets smaller with each passing day.

Carly tells Michael, his father has survived worse than a bridge collapse. Sonny is coming home. She says she’s making coffee, and asks if she can get him anything. He says, that’s okay, and Carly says she’ll be in the kitchen if he needs her. Sasha tells Michael, she’s so sorry, and he thanks her. She says she knows it’s a ridiculous question, but… He says, is he okay? He is for someone whose father is missing and presumed dead. Sasha asks if she can make him a drink, or does he want her to go? He says he wouldn’t mind her staying.

Willow says, he retired just like that? and Chase says, he went from the K-9 unit to a well-to-do couple, and he’s living his best life in Niagara. Even though he ruined his cake at the retirement party. He remembers how the kids went crazy when Chase brought him to the classroom, and his brother hated being upstaged. She says, the kids were excited… Why are they pretending there isn’t a giant elephant in the room? He says, they’re just talking, but she says, they didn’t come there to make small talk, and pretend things are the way they were before. So why are they? He says, it’s what he wants more than anything.

Sam tells Dante that she’s sorry, and he says, Sonny could show up, and Lulu could wake up at any moment. Forget he said anything. He should offer condolences. Sam just lost her father. She says she’s not going to pretend to grieve. The world is a better place without that man it. He says he doesn’t disagree, but there’s one person hurt by Julian being dead, their brother Leo. She says she thinks Leo is better off not knowing Julian existed. She’s glad it’s not up to her. He says, the wheels are already in motion for Ned to officially adopt Leo. It’s crazy; he just lost his father. She says, that’s all the more reason for them to step up for Leo as his brother and sister.

Lesley tells Cyrus that she has no idea what lies Gordon fed him over the years, but she never seduced anyone… Well, not him. Cyrus tells her, like she said, there were probably hundreds. Lesley says she should have been so lucky. She and Gordon had an affair. He was her professor, and should have been more conscious of the emotional differences between them in the relationship. Cyrus says, it’s fortunate she can pass it through a modern lens, and absolve herself of responsibility. Does it also hold true for his father’s decision to leave Port Charles? He convinced Cyrus’s mother to start fresh down south. She didn’t realize the exodus was at Lesley’s urging. Lesley says, on that point, he’s right, and Cyrus says, and here we are. Who knows how different their lives and destinies would have been in Port Charles. Laura says he has no one to blame but himself, and asks Lesley if she can have a moment alone with Cyrus. She’s not afraid. She wants to talk to her brother. Lesley gives them privacy, and Laura shakes her fists at him. She says she’s not about to let him use her mother as a scapegoat for his lifetime of horrible decisions. Do they understand each other? He says they do, but understand this. He’s trusted her to resolve the situation with Jason promptly. How would she feel if something happened to her mother? She says, spoken like an innocent man.

Laura finds Lesley crying, and asks if she’s okay. Lesley says, not really. Cyrus said some horrible, untrue things, but there’s one thing she can’t shake. Her recklessness when she was young is what led them down the path to the pain they’re all feeling right now. Laura holds her, and says, it’s okay.

Portia tells Taggert, neither was a good plan, and he says he’s exhausted. He just wants it over with. She says, then get a good night’s sleep. Stop thinking about himself, and think about his daughter. Be the man she thinks he is, and fight so she doesn’t lose her father a third time. Jordan comes in and say she didn’t know Portia would still be there. Portia says, Dr. Robinson, and she was just leaving. When she’s gone, Jordan asks if Taggert is okay, and he says, for a man who just got his ass handed to him by his ex, he’s not too bad. She says, Portia is good at that, and asks why he looks so wistful. He says Portia is good at calling him on his crap. That’s why they got married, and why they got divorced, and why they’re still friends. What’s the good word? She says, Cyrus no longer has a hold on the department. He says, what about TJ and Trina? and she says she’ll explain later, but for now, she does have bad news.

Carly stands in the kitchen, and tells herself, stop it. He’s coming back. Sonny’s coming back.

Peter runs into the hospital, and says he hopes the reception nurse can help him. It’s important that he contact a former staff member – Andre Maddox.

Willow says Chase let her believe he slept with her friend, and he asks if it matters that he did it to save Wiley. She says she appreciates what he did, but not being kept out of the loop. He says he had to focus on Wiley. He misses her, and wonders if she misses him too. She says, of course (🍷) she does. From the moment she left the apartment she was missing him every moment of every day for months, until… The pain they made her feel is still real, even if the betrayal wasn’t. They can’t wish it away overnight. He says, give him a chance to show her that he’s the guy she thought he was; a guy she can trust with her heart, and that their love is worth fighting for. He loves her; he never stopped. He knows in his heart and soul she loves him too. She leans in toward him…

Willow says, she can’t; sorry. Chase says he thought she wanted him to, and she says she can’t. She’s married to Michael. She wanted him to kiss her, but she has to go. He asks if she can take a second, but she says, this is too complicated right now, and runs out. Maybe not runs, but she walks really, really fast.

Sasha asks if she should check on Michael’s mom, but he says, she’s probably trying to face what happened. Or she’s doubling down on her denial. It’s best to stay out of her way. She says, it’s obvious which Carly is doing, and he says he’s afraid her not facing reality is setting her up for more pain. She says, Carly is right. Just because the authorities stopped the search and rescue, doesn’t mean Sonny won’t be alive. He says, it’s the not knowing anything that’s the worst. Hearing that it’s changed to search and recovery… Only living things need rescue. His dad is no longer someone to them, just someone they need to… She hugs him, and he thanks her. She asks if he wants some air. She’s missed the walks they used to take to the boathouse. Of course (🍷) it’s freezing. He says, a walk sounds good.

Portia comes out of the elevator, and Cyrus says, it’s good to see her. He knows she has a lot going on with discovering Trina’s father is alive and well. She says, is there something he wants to ask her? but he says he’s just sharing her good news. She says, they’re done here, and walks away.

Jordan tells Taggert, Sonny was in an accident. A bridge he was on collapsed. He says, how the hell…? and she says they’re still gathering details, but Sonny is presumed dead. He doesn’t know what to say, and she says she thought he should know. He thanks her, and says he and Sonny had a complicated history. It’s strange that someone he dedicated his life to bringing down, bent over backward to make sure he was safe. He was a complicated man. She says, he was.

Sam and Dante sit at a table. Sam says, Sonny had the bright idea for a dinner with Carly and himself, and her and Jason. Carly thought it was part of his big plan. Dante does an impression of Sonny saying, we’re all here right now for the summit, and Sam laughs. She says, she and Carly started cracking up, and realized this was part of Sonny’s plan. Dante says they’ve spent the last 20 minutes telling stories about Sonny like they’ve started his wake. Like maybe this time, he could actually be gone for good. They clink beer bottles, and say, to Sonny.

Jason goes into the house, and looks at a picture of Sonny and Carly. Carly says she didn’t hear him come in. He looks grim, and she asks if he saw Michael and Sasha. He says he didn’t, and she says she didn’t mean for them to see each other, but she’s glad they did. Sasha wanted to apologize, and she left the room to give them time alone. Jason says he was at the police station, and has an update. She says she doesn’t want to know, and he says, waiting isn’t going to change anything. They sent a search team into the wreckage from the bridge, and they didn’t find Sonny’s body, but they found this. He hands her a necklace, and she says, Sonny’s St. Christopher medal. He says, it was snagged on the wreckage. They think Sonny was pinned when the bridge collapsed, and his body was dragged down river. He knows Sonny would have gotten out if he’d gotten clear of the wreckage, but he didn’t. Carly starts to hyperventilate, then starts to cry. She says, he was arrogant, and he was selfish. They couldn’t stand each other. She doesn’t know what made them fall in love. She cries, and Jason holds her. She says, I don’t know.

In the woods, we see someone lying in the snow. We don’t see their face, but gee, think it’s Sonny?

On Monday, Chase asks if Finn can possibly relate, Carly asks if they can’t touch Cyrus, Molly wonders if she and TJ have a future, and Brando warns Jason about the Feds.

🏥 What Cyrus Said…

We’ve covered David Hamilton, but Theresa who?

https://general-hospital.fandom.com/wiki/Theresa_Carter#:~:text=Nurse%20Theresa%20Carter%20is%20a,an%20unknown%20actress%20in%202006.

And in case you didn’t know Rick either.

🐶 He’s An Animal Lover Too…

I wasn’t Julian’s biggest fan, but I don’t think they should have killed him off. Especially since they finally got his hair right.

https://torontosun.com/entertainment/television/exclusive-william-devry-sounds-off-on-his-shocking-gh-exit

🏃🏻 Shiloh Strikes Again…

And he’s pulling double duty.

💏 But She’s Not Moving To Ohio…

All is well in the Marks household.

https://pagesix.com/2020/12/30/rhoslc-star-meredith-marks-reconciles-with-husband-seth/

⚠️ A Warning From Candiace…

I don’t know how seriously I could take someone whose hair looked like hers at the RHOP reunion. What was that?

👠 For Those Who Can’t Get Enough…

All about the scandalous scandal.

https://nypost.com/2020/12/23/the-scandalous-divorce-of-erika-jayne-and-tom-girardi/

📡 Full Disclosure…

I have to admit, I was surprised. It’s going to be a while before she’s off the shrink’s couch.

https://pagesix.com/2020/12/31/rhocs-elizabeth-lyn-vargas-opens-up-about-childhood-in-cult/

🙌🏼 Her Reality Goes On…

I actually think Stassi was growing as a person on Vanderpump Rules. It’s a shame cancel culture is so narrowly focused.

https://extratv.com/2021/01/08/stassi-schroeder-and-beau-clark-welcome-first-child-find-out-her-name/

📮 News Of a London Lady…

The good news.

https://pagesix.com/2021/01/03/ladies-of-london-alum-caroline-stanbury-is-engaged/

And the bad news.

https://pagesix.com/2021/01/07/ladies-of-londons-caroline-stanbury-positive-for-covid-19/

🎈 I’ve Got a Little List…

Pop culture from the past four… whatever that was.

https://www.politico.com/news/magazine/2021/01/02/pop-culture-trump-era-2020-analysis-449495

🧸 Mixed Message…

Well this must have put a damper on many a family’s holiday season.

https://news.avclub.com/remember-when-a-broadcast-of-muppet-family-christmas-en-1845903062

🎉 That Holiday Glow…

More celeb celebrations.

https://extratv.com/photos/image_jpg_20201226_89c768c0b2c54d3da1e806c6c7b16039/

🗽 In Case You Missed It…

And you may as well have. Although it was amusing to see an empty Times Square.

https://nypost.com/2021/01/01/small-crowd-in-times-square-rings-in-new-year-with-low-key-celebration/

🍾 I Can’t Say I Disagree…

The best part was when Anderson Cooper was like, hey dude, slow down, it’s early yet.

https://pagesix.com/2021/01/01/andy-cohen-drunkenly-rips-mayor-bill-de-blasio/

🥁 Roll Call 2020…

Those celebs we lost, and it’s probably not even a full list.

https://www.popsugar.com/celebrity/celebrities-who-died-in-2020-47084634

From across the pond.

https://news.sky.com/story/celebrity-deaths-2020-the-famous-faces-and-notable-figures-we-said-goodbye-to-this-year-12128650

🧻 A Different Kind Of Roll Call…

Celebrities, they’re not like us.

https://nypost.com/2021/01/02/2020-taught-us-one-good-thing-celebrities-are-meaningless/

🎙 Quotes of the Week

For a child is born to us, a son is given to us. The government will rest on his shoulders. And he will be called: Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace. – Isaiah 9:6, NLT

Do one thing every day that scares you.Eleanor Roosevelt

Playing dress-up begins at age five and never truly ends. – Kate Spade

You were born with wings, why prefer to crawl through life?Rumi

A good education is not so much one which prepares a man to succeed in the world, as one which enables him to sustain a failure. – Bernard Iddings Bell

Sun is like God calling you an alcoholic. – a hungover Jenny Harper (Amber Tamblyn), Two and a Half Men

Almost everything will work again if you unplug it for a few minutes, including you. – Anne Lamott

Whoever you are, whatever your dream, you have to be strong in your head and strong in your heart. Be strong. There’s no quitting in the person who wants it bad enough. – Carly Patterson  

Action may not always bring happiness, but there is no happiness without action. – Benjamin Disraeli

The unique ability to take decisive action while maintaining focus on the ultimate mission is what defines a true leader. – Robert Kiyosaki

Do not go where the path may lead, go instead where there is no path and leave a trail. – Ralph Waldo Emerson

It is better to be hated for what you are than loved for what you are not. – Andre Gide

If opportunity doesn’t knock, build a door.Milton Berle  (Or kick one out, I say.)

You need to be aware of what others are doing, applaud their efforts, acknowledge their successes, and encourage them in their pursuits. When we all help one another, everybody wins. – Jim Stovall

🌜 Goodnight, Moon…

Even before the pandemic, my weekends weren’t much different than my weekdays. Every day is a work day in one way or another. But whether your days are all workdays, all days off, or a combination, stay safe, stay innovative, and stay on the road less traveled. It’s easier to keep your social distance that way.

January 7, 2021 – If You Missed It, Austen’s Non-Birthday Party, Mrs. Grey, 2020 Goodbyes, an Extra Farewell, DIY Reality, Return Of Dark, Plathville Rift & Strong

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Today’s GH is in yesterday’s post. You can find it here:

https://tvwiththeresa.wordpress.com/2021/01/07/january-6-2021-what-just-happened-todays-gh-for-you-shannon-wants-no-toxicity-a-hip-hop-golf-party-goodbye-for-real-imagine/

Tomorrow, Laura tells Cyrus that he has no one to blame but himself, Sam asks Peter where he’s going in such a hurry, and Michael says he heard from the NJ State Police.

Southern Charm

First of all, I feel compelled to say, Little Craig is the best thing on this show.

Madison called Danni to invite her to a get together. She said it was going to be Austen’s birthday party, but since they’d broken up, it was just a party to get tipsy and have fun on a private island. She asked if Danni would be okay with Kathryn being there, and Danni didn’t sound too thrilled. Madison threatened to put Kathryn smack dab in front of Danni, so they could talk it out.

Kathryn met Shep at a restaurant for lunch, but he was minus Little Craig because of the heat. He asked what happened with her and Danni, and she said she felt it was an explosion brought on with no warning. She wanted to fix it, and felt like her world crumbling. We circled back to the monkey emoji, and in his interview, Shep said he thought she was at fault, but not a racist, so he gave her the benefit of the doubt. She told him her boyfriend was Black. His name was Chleb (pronounced like Caleb) Ravenel – yes, those Ravenels – but he was a nice Ravenel. She told Shep that they’d been flirting since before quarantine, but she hadn’t wanted to tell anyone, since people might say it was convenient.

Madison called Austen, and said she didn’t know if him coming would be the best for him personally. He asked her to explain, and she said Craig told her that she was leading him on. She couldn’t have him at the party if that was the case. If he could be a friend, great, but if not, please don’t come. It was her party. He said, at one point, it was supposed to be his party, and she said she knew he wouldn’t handle it well. He told her that she’d sh*t on his day. In his interview, he said he’d thought their break-up was amicable. Austen called Craig, and claimed Madison had said he didn’t want Austen there, but Craig said that wasn’t the conversation they had. We flashed back to Craig telling Madison, the nicest thing she could do for Austen would be to walk away. Craig told Austen not to be a bitch puppy dog, and Madison called Austen again while Craig was talking. Austen said he was blown away that Madison had formed a coalition with Craig. Had she lost her mind? She said she didn’t want him to feel like she was leading him on. She did want him there as a friend, but nothing more. If he could not be a psycho ex-boyfriend, he could come. He told her that he’d skip it, and she said she thought that was best.

Madison2 from Gwynn’s met Leva, Danni, and Venita at the store, and they popped champagne while Danni tried on dresses. Danni told them about meeting with Kathryn. In Danni’s interview, a producer asked why Danni maintained a relationship with Kathryn, and Danni said it was the question of the day, but she’d always care about Kathryn. She’d always be the 21-year-old Danni remembered. She thought Kathryn had some growing up to do, and believed she’d played a role in enabling Kathryn. Leva said she was offended about being the only person Kathryn was talking to. Madison2 was a woman of color, and did she think her white friends didn’t care? Madison2 said Gwynn’s was her family’s livelihood, and Kathryn hadn’t made an apology. Leva mentioned that Kathryn was dating Chleb, and said it was a strategic move. In Leva’s interview, she said, banging a Black guy doesn’t make you woke. While that’s true, I thought it was kind of a sh*tty thing to say, since she doesn’t know what Kathryn’s motives are, and I don’t know about Kathryn, but it would be difficult for me to have an entire romantic relationship just to prove a point.

Danni went to Capers Island to set up for the party. There was a canopy, with a low table underneath, pillows to sit on, and a beachy tablescape. Madison said it was exactly what she’d pictured, but better, and someone had asked if they were having a wedding there. Everyone took a ferry over, except for Craig, Kathryn, and Taylor, who were running late. Leva said Shep looked like a bum, when they were supposed to dress nice. Meanwhile, Austen got dressed, while mumbling about a party on the beach in mid-July. He couldn’t believe his best friend stabbed him in the back, and told Madison not to invite him. It was his party, and he could come if he wanted to. In John’s interview, he said he didn’t know why Austen would want to be there. If he’d been dumped, he would sit it TF out. Craig picked up Kathryn, and told her that he’d been dealing with Madison and Austen. Kathryn said Madison couldn’t cancel the party and cancel Austen. On the ferry, Austen told Shep that Madison had said not to come, but he thought he was capable. Shep said Austen’s emotions were still in play, and Austen said just wanted to be happy. Shep said he’d have to be sad first. John said he thought Madison was a smoke show, and I thought Madison was going to freak out when she saw Austen.

Shep swore he’d gotten no email about the attire, and that Madison hadn’t told him. Madison was just like, well… and in her interview, said Austen had killed her vibe. The place-cards were engraved glasses for the guests to keep, but there was no glass for Austen, and he pouted. WTF did he expect? He stood near Madison, and said he wasn’t trying to get her back; he was just getting out of the wind. She said he couldn’t get her back if he tried, and he said, here’s to not trying. Shep told the others it was tense. Madison found a spot  to squeeze Austen in.

Kathryn and Craig drank from bottles of wine on the ferry, and he said he thought Austen was mad at him. On the beach, Danni asked Madison what the deal was, and Madison said she’d uninvited Austen; he was too attached. She didn’t know why he came. The guys played cornhole, and Madison told the girls that she was done with Austen. She was going for the A-team, not the B-team. The food looked fabulous, lots of shellfish and some kind of corn salsa thing. Shep said Kathryn and Craig were on their way, and Taylor was at the marina. Madison wanted Austen to move to accommodate the people she’d actually invited, and John asked how Austen felt, since what had been his birthday, was now whatever TF it was. He asked if Austen didn’t feel like he was holding himself back; it was time to move on. Craig and Kathryn arrived, and in her interview, Kathryn said her girlfriends couldn’t look her in the eye, and had all turned their backs to her, acting like they didn’t know her. It broke her heart. Contrary to that thought, Leva introduced Venita. Kathryn wasn’t sure what was going on with Danni, and Madison2 said she thought no matter what, Danni would have Kathryn’s back, but Kathryn didn’t believe it. She said she was hurt and upset, and Danni told Leva that she was indifferent. Madison called Austen an effing bitch, and changed her seat. In Craig’s interview, he said the fact Austen was there was pathetic. He couldn’t handle being friends with Madison, which was why they had to cut ties. Taylor finally got there, also dressed down, and said Shep probably knew the attire, and wanted her to look like an idiot. She and Shep went in the water, and Leva thought there needed to be a kumbaya between Danni and Kathryn.

Leva asked Kathryn to sit by them, and Austen wanted to talk to Craig, so they stepped away. Madison noticed that Craig and Austen were twinsies in goldenrod pants and white shirts. She said she was literally pissed, although there was a question mark over my head as to why. In John’s interview, he said, Madison the Mom was sweet, caring, and nurturing, but Madison with Austen was mean, and made him uncomfortable. Craig told Austen that he’d promised to act normal, but Austen said Madison was poking at him. Craig said when Austen and Madison were together, nastiness came out. Austen said the reason he wanted to talk was to find out what Craig told Madison. He asked WTF was going on, and Craig said any delusion Austen had about being friends with Madison wasn’t there; his feelings were too strong. Whenever they were in each other’s lives, they were miserable, and it was a toxic mess that spilled over onto everyone. Austen wanted to be at the party, and they were having the same conversation. He couldn’t handle being with Madison as a friend, and blamed it on Craig. Madison didn’t want to hang out with the friend group anymore, and blamed them.

Kathryn asked what was going on, and Leva suggested Kathryn and Danni talk. Kathryn said she was open to hear what was going on with Danni. Craig told Austen, if he couldn’t figure out how prevent the toxicity from affecting others, people were going to pull away from him. Austen reminded Craig that he’d been in the same boat with Naomie, but Craig said if Austen continued this way, he was choosing to turn his back on everyone. Kathryn told Danni that she had no idea Danni had been upset, and Danni said she’d been texting Kathryn since February. Madison2 thought Kathryn was unauthentic, but stuck her nose in the conversation. Danni acted like a bit of an ass, and Kathryn walked away, saying she didn’t know what Danni wanted. Danni said she wasn’t ready to have this conversation, which is exactly why Leva should have given it a rest. Craig suggested he and Austen go get their feet wet and not talk.

Kathryn came back to the table, and said she didn’t know what was going on. Leva said Danni and Madison2 felt betrayed because Kathryn hadn’t apologized. Kathryn thought it wasn’t conversation for the dinner table, and everyone got quiet, since apparently, there was nothing else to talk about. Madison told John that she’d always care about Austen, but didn’t think he was someone for the long-term. Craig asked if Kathryn and Danni made up, but Danni told him that it was deeper than entrée conversation. Craig said Danni acted like nothing happened, then bugged out, but Danni had no idea what he was talking about. Danni tried to drag Kathryn away from the table, and told Craig to STFU. Craig said she needed to work on her reactions, and announced that girls and guys had different definitions of being rational. Leva agreed, but reworded it to, they were different in dealing with their emotions. Shep asked Taylor if she could imagine being stuck there, and Taylor said they were stuck there.

Danni again tried to explain to Kathryn that she was hurt about Kathryn reaching out to Leva instead of her, and telling Leva that she was alone and had no one she could count on. She wondered if Kathryn felt like she wasn’t a good friend, and Kathryn said it had been hard to get in touch with her. She was confused at how huge a thing it had become, and said when she’d talked to Leva, maybe it’s how she felt at the time. In Danni’s interview, she said she’d put more energy into helping Kathryn than she had anyone else in her life. To hear Kathryn didn’t have anyone made her feel like Kathryn took advantage of her. Kathryn swept her under the rug until she needed her. Danni said she thought she and Kathryn had different definitions of friendship. Kathryn asked if Danni thought she wasn’t a good enough friend, and asked it Danni was saying she didn’t want to be friends anymore.

Madison said the party was over; the tide was rolling in. Danni said she felt that Kathryn was doing the sorry-you-feel-that-way thing, when Madison told them that they had to go. I don’t normally comment on how people look, unless it’s their fashion choices, but I thought Danni looked way thin. Like, maybe unhealthy thin. Shep told Kathryn that they’d recap later. Leva tried to impress on Kathryn that she wasn’t against her, and Austen said, consider him moved on. He couldn’t wait to see what the future held. Until they got on the ferry.

On the ferry, Madison2 explained to Kathryn that Gwynn’s had been getting hate on the internet for what Kathryn had done. It was a family business, and they needed to make a statement. Kathryn said she hadn’t known what happened, and Madison2 asked if Kathryn even cared what she was going through. In Kathryn’s interview, she said she was very sorry they got online hate, but she didn’t think they should have posted anything about her; it was bullying. The other girls moved closer, and Kathryn told Madison2 that she wasn’t having this conversation with an audience.

Kathryn moved to where Austen was sitting, and he asked if there was drama. Leva said she wasn’t an audience; they’d moved because of the wind. She told Kathryn that she wasn’t trying to be an a-hole, but Kathryn walked through life feeling like everyone was against her, and that wasn’t the case. Austen said Leva had to understand that Kathryn had been attacked by every single woman there. Huh? In Leva’s interview, she said, just because she was a woman, had a voice, and knew how to use it, didn’t mean she was a bully. Leva told Kathryn that she’d created issues that affected her children and husband. John thought Leva was being aggressive, and Leva said she was only communicating how offensive what Kathryn had done was. Austen just kept repeating himself, and Leva told him to STFU. Stuck in the middle, Kathryn said nothing, and looked like she wanted to disappear. Leva said she’d been kind to Kathryn, and Austen said she’d lost her mind. Leva said she wasn’t addressing him, and Madison joined the fray, telling Austen to STFU. WOTD. Everyone started screaming at one another, and Austen told Madison to sit down. Craig told Shep that Austen was a terrible person, and whenever he was in their lives, there was stress. Leva told Austen that her conversation was with Kathryn, and told Kathryn not to be her own enemy. Kathryn thanked her.

Next time – a two-part finale – the group goes to one of those places where you smash things, Craig goes on a date in a rowboat, Leva wonders why the guys are coddling someone who’s blatantly racist, Madison tells Austen that he’s a p*ssy, and there’s a lot of arguing.

👩‍👦‍👦 The Mother Of Opposites…

All about Florence.

https://www.soapsindepth.com/posts/general-hospital/florence-gray

🥁 Soap Roll Call…

Those we lost in 2020.

https://www.soapsindepth.com/gallery/abc/remembering-the-daytime-stars-we-lost-in-2020

🎹 And One More…

No wonder James Patrick Stuart sings so beautifully.

https://www.soapsindepth.com/posts/general-hospital/james-patrick-stuart-mourns-the-death-of-his-father-chad-stuart

🏡 Not As Shocking As the Housewives…

Tales from the HGTV school of reality.

https://www.realtor.com/news/trends/2020-biggest-shockers-tarek-chip-jo-property-brothers-reality-stars/

🌪 I Still Hate the Monkey…

Despite the monkey, I loved this show, and I’m glad it will be back.

https://www.hollywoodreporter.com/live-feed/his-dark-materials-renewed-for-third-and-final-season-at-hbo-bbc

🌩 Splitsville In Plathville…

While I totally get wanting to live and raise your children off the grid, IMO, the parents are pretty unyielding when they should give a little. How much damage could have been done in a two minute goodbye? It was creepy when the father tried stomping over to the car too.

https://people.com/tv/olivia-plath-posts-about-not-excusing-abusive-behaviors-after-welcome-to-plathville-finale/

Olivia speaks.

https://people.com/tv/welcome-to-plathville-olivia-plath-opens-up-about-going-to-therapy-again/

https://people.com/tv/welcome-to-plathville-olivia-plath-opens-up-about-having-no-contact-with-ethans-parents/

🛌🏽 Sleeping It Off…

Well, it’s been quite a week. 2021 is off to a rollicking start, although I could do with a little less rollick. But no matter the level of disquiet, stay safe, stay empathetic, and stay not going to your would have been birthday party, which is now whatever TF it is.

January 6, 2021 – What Just Happened, Today’s GH For You, Shannon Wants No Toxicity, a Hip-Hop Golf Party, Goodbye For Real & Imagine

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

GH was preempted for the insanity going on at the Capital. For once, I can agree it was something people needed to see. I don’t talk politics almost ever, but it was awful, embarrassing to our country, and frankly, kind of frightening. Still, the soap must go on if I can find it.

General Hospital

Obrecht waits for the elevator. Anna sees her from behind, and says she’s looking for Dante. She wonders if the doctor has seen him. She was told he was on this floor. Obrecht ignores her, and Anna says, wait. Do I know you?

At the MetroCourt, Maxie tells Peter, she’s proud of Robert for not choking on his disapproval. She asks if Peter thinks Robert is going to show, and Peter says, for her, yes; for him, no. She says while she’s excited for the double wedding, especially since it’s Anna and Finn, there are some things she didn’t think of. Like the shared guest list. She looks over at Elizabeth and Franco at another table.

Franco asks if Elizabeth is having a good time, and she says she always has a good time with him. He says they have to do date night while they can, and she says they have good reason to believe the tumor isn’t causing his issues, so they can treat it aggressively. He says the tumor is probably treatable, but Peter is still in his head. He really doesn’t know what to do about that.

Doc and Britt look in on Ryan, and Britt tells Doc, she trusts the diagnosis; Lucas knows his stuff. She’ll leave the legal aspects to the lawyers. All she knows is, General Hospital did their part. What happens to Ryan next is out of their hands.

Nikolas brings in some boxes from the back of Charlie’s and tells Ava, they’re almost finished. Ava says he can go home, but he says he’s not going without her. She says, it’s not his job to help her clean up the remnants of her brother’s life. She doesn’t even want him to. God knows what Julian left behind. He says, that’s exactly his point. She’s not facing any unwanted surprises on her own. She asks if that’s really why he’s staying, and he asks, why else? She says, maybe to prove to Alexis, or her, that their marriage is conventional. He says their marriage is anything but conventional. That doesn’t mean it isn’t real. She asks who was on the phone, and he says, his mother; she’s on her way over. Ava asks if everything is all right, and he says he thinks so. She didn’t say much. Only that it was a family matter.

Valentin finds Martin at the MetroCourt bar. He says he has some billable hours for Martin. He needs to hire a private investigator. Someone dependable and discreet, although he thinks that goes with the job. Jax is acting suspiciously. He says he cares about Nina, but he’s up to something, and Valentin wants to know what it is. Martin tells him, keep his money. Right now he could care less about Valentin’s obsessive and ridiculous hijinks. Valentin asks if he has something better to do, and Martin says, damn right he does. He has to rescue his mother.

Jordan looks at the PCPD files from the victims of the bombing. Cyrus walks in and says it’s good to see their esteemed Commissioner back in action. She takes out a gun, and shoots him. Sorry. I made that up. It’s been a long day. She asks what he wants, and he says, Jason Morgan, and he expects her to deliver.

Ava looks at a paper, and Nikolas asks what it is. She says, it’s a letter from Julian’s lawyer. He named her executor of his estate. He says, it’s not surprising, and she says, but it’s jarring. She supposes Charlie’s will be the big ticket item. Laura comes in, and says she heard about Julian. She’s sorry for Ava’s loss. Ava says she appreciates it, and Nikolas asks, what’s going on? It’s not Lulu, is it? Laura says, her condition is the same. She wanted to let him know about some new additions to the family. It’s going to be a  shock. She has a couple of half brothers she didn’t know about. He says, who are they? Where are they? She says, they’re in Port Charles. They’re Martin Grey and Cyrus Renault.

Cyrus tells Jordan, it’s time to prove her worth. She says, by dealing with Jason? and he says she’s up to the task, isn’t she? She ought to be refreshed after her treatment and convalescence.  She says she’s back in fighting form, and he says, good. Jason has overstepped, and he needs her to reel him in. She asks what Jason did, and he says Jason kidnapped his mother.

Anna introduces herself to Obrecht’s back, and says she’s a patient there sometimes. Have they met? Using a fake accent, Obrecht says, sorry; she’s very busy. Dante calls to Anna, and she says she was looking for him. She just asked this doctor to track him down. He says, what doctor? and Anna turns around to find Obrecht gone. Anna says, she was just there, and Dante asks if something’s wrong. She says, there’s just something about that woman. She seemed familiar.

Peter tells Maxie, he didn’t know there was history there, but she says, that’s all it is; history. Their wedding is going to be great. He says, it’s going to be perfect. He would have done anything to arrive at this moment with her. Anything to have her love him, with their child on the way, and Georgie and James as big siblings. It’s truly been worth anything to have this life with her. She says, all he had to do is trust himself, and get out of his own way. He says, and love her. She says, especially that. With love, anything is possible. Hasn’t she been telling him that?

Elizabeth asks if they can talk about something else, and Franco says they can talk about how much he loves her. She says she loves him too. He looks at Peter and Maxie, and says they don’t have to go to the wedding. It’s nice they were invited, but they won’t be missed. Maxie gets up, and Elizabeth says, not an option. She excuses herself, and follows Maxie.

Obrecht gets out of the elevator, and walks smack into Britt, causing her to drop a bunch of folders. Obrecht stands there, and Britt tells her to help clean it up. She won’t tolerate rudeness from her staff. She gets enough lip from the nurses. She doesn’t need it from the doctors too. Obrecht picks up the folders, hands them to Britt, and says, late for surgery. She starts to walk away, and Britt says, hold up. There’s nothing scheduled for the OR, and she recognizes that perfume. Obrecht says, it’s very common, and Britt says she’s only known one person who wears it. She pulls down Obrecht’s mask, and says, her mother. She asks what Obrecht is doing there, and Obrecht tells her to keep her voice down. Britt says she’s supposed to be in Steinmaur behind bars, and Obrecht says, Britt is supposed to be loyal to the woman who gave her life, but daughters have a way of falling short of expectations. She puts her mask back on, and Britt says, so do mothers. She’s calling security. Obrecht says, no, and hands her a paper. She says it’s an official notice from the WSB, asserting her innocence and release. She was cleared of all charges from the WSB. And an apology. Britt says, this is real? and Obrecht says it is. If Britt offers her an apology, she’ll refrain from saying I told you so.

Dante asks how Anna found him, and she says, luck. She had an appointment with Doc, and was told she could find him there. She asks if there’s any word on Sonny, but he says, no. The Coast Guard and Harbor Patrol are still searching the Hackensack River and North Bay. Sonny’s odds probably aren’t that good, but he saw Carly, and there’s no scenario in her mind where Sonny doesn’t come back to her in one piece. Anna says, and he didn’t tell her any different? He says, it’s not his place to tell her to lose hope. He went along and agreed with her. She says, lying can be hard sometimes. No matter how good the liar or how well-intentioned the lie. He knows that as well as she does.

Jordan says Jason kidnapped Cyrus’s mother. That’s a shame. He asks if she’s making light of the situation, and she says, she would never. He says Jason stole his mother from her home in Vermont, where people care for her. He doesn’t know what she needs, or what medications she’s on. She’s probably so scared, she can’t see straight. Jordan assumes he spoke to Jason, and he says, and Sonny’s harpy of a wife. Neither of them will admit to anything. Surprise, surprise. She says, they gave him no indication of where she might be? and he says, what does she think? She says she thinks Vermont is way out of her jurisdiction. Nothing she can do from there. He says, wrong answer.

Martin says he has to go, but Valentin says, wait. Rescue his mother? Martin says, it may be a foreign concept to Valentin, but not all mothers eat their young. He loves her, and she’s in a lot of trouble, so forgive him if he doesn’t want to jump on Valentin’s I’ve-got-to-find-a-P.I. train right now. Valentin tells him to calm down, and says he’ll leave when Valentin is good and ready for him to leave. Martin asks when that will be, and Valentin says, when Martin gets a grasp on the nature of their relationship.

Nikolas says, this is insane, and Laura says, tell her about it. He says, she’s related to Cyrus? and she says they share a father. His name was Gordon Grey. Nikolas says, he’s known? Before he came to Port Charles? Laura says, before the bombing at The Floating Rib, and Nikolas says, he sent Julian anyway. She says, for what it’s worth (🍷), she doesn’t think Cyrus knew Lulu was in there. He says, in that case… and she says she’s not defending him. She intends to do everything in her power to bring him to justice. Ava says, it was monstrous, and Laura says she agrees, but Cyrus isn’t a monster. He’s a human being with wants, needs, and motives. The sooner they grasp what they are, the sooner they can stop him. Her phone rings, and it’s Doc, who asks where she is. She tells him, Charlie’s Pub with Ava and Nikolas; why? He asks if she can meet him at the hospital, and bring them with her. She asks, what’s going on? She listens, and says they’ll be there. She tells Ava and Nikolas that Doc wants them to meet him at General Hospital. It’s about Ryan.

Anna asks if Dante’s job hadn’t been infiltrating Sonny’s organization, and he says, look how well that turned out. He gave up undercover work a long time ago. She says, other than what he took from the Bureau taking down Raj. The leadership holds his skills in high regard. She’d be surprised if they didn’t want to keep him in the fold. He says he doesn’t think they have a lot of patience for head cases, and she laughs, saying, they’ve forgiven a lot worse. He wouldn’t have been released without a clean bill of health, mental or otherwise. He says, unless he snowed them, being a skilled liar. She says, it would have been quite a feat, including a WSB doctor. He guesses they’ll never find out. The doctor is dead, but that’s not news to her.

Obrecht and Britt go into an office, and Obrecht says Britt can call the WSB to confirm; they have a 1-800 number and everything. Britt says she’ll be hugely relieved if it’s true, and Obrecht says, it is. Britt says, what about the evidence? and Obrecht says, fabricated. Just like she said at the time of her arrest. If only Britt had believed her. Britt asks if Obrecht blames her, and Obrecht says, yes. She has no idea what it’s like to be wrongly accused and falsely imprisoned. It was torture. Britt says, so she’s not guilty of arranging a double would-be assassination, but why is she sneaking around the hospital with a mask on? If she’s innocent, why not shout it from the rooftops? Obrecht says, if the wrong people get wind of her presence, her mission will be jeopardized. Britt says, what mission? and Obrecht says, saving her life. Britt says, from Cyrus? and Obrecht asks, who’s Cyrus? Britt says, then who is she talking about? and Obrecht tells her, her treacherous brother Peter.

Franco brings Peter a beer, and says he hasn’t properly congratulated him. Peter holds out his hand, but Franco sits down, ignoring it. He says he thinks the way of thanking Peter for saving his life is not coming to the wedding. Peter asks if he didn’t already RSVP, but Franco says he can fake a migraine pretty easily. They both know Maxie doesn’t want him there. Peter says, it’s very thoughtful, but Maxie knows Finn wants Elizabeth to be there, and he wouldn’t mind having a friendly face himself. Meaning him. Franco thanks him, and says he knows what it’s like. At his wedding reception, everyone was there for the bride. Peter asks how long Franco has been in Port Charles, and Franco says, seven years. He doesn’t have many friends to show for it. There’s Ava, who recently tried to get Nikolas to sleep with Elizabeth, and Obrecht… Well, Peter knows. There’s Drew, but he died. Here’s hoping Peter has a better track record. They clink beer bottles.

Jordan says she’d help Cyrus if she could, but he asks, or would she lie about it? Like she did with Taggert. She says she’s sensing he has a complaint to lodge, and he says, February 18th, 2020, 11:43 pm. She says, good memory, and he says, Taggert’s death pronouncement. So imagine his surprise to find that Taggert is currently cozied up in a cell downstairs. She doubts it was that much of a surprise. Considering before Taggert went to that cell, Cyrus tried to have him killed – again. He says she helped Taggert fake his death, and she says if he wanted her to do otherwise, he should have said so. He calls the shots right? He says, it doesn’t matter. Taggert is going to be charged with Perjury and obstruction of justice, while she’ll face immediate consequences of betrayal, unless she produces his mother. She says, he wants his mother back? Get her himself.

Doc talks to Anna, Nikolas, and Laura about Ryan’s condition. He says, it happens when a part of the brain called the pons is damaged because a blood clot has prevented blood flow to that part of the brain. Nikolas says, so it happened because of the stabbing, and Doc says, the pons is made up of nerve fibers that relay information to different parts of the brain. When it isn’t functioning properly, the patient suffers near complete paralysis. Ava says, so what he’s really telling them is, Ryan is a vegetable. Doc says, not quite. He can move his eyes, he can hear, he can think. he’s still Ryan, but he’s trapped.

Ava looks in on Ryan, sitting motionless in a chair.

Obrecht tells Britt, she thought Peter had changed. He hired her to work at The Invader. She made peace with Maxie and James. She should have known Peter was just lulling her into a false sense of security, preparing her for his death blow. Britt asks if she has proof, and Obrecht says, that’s what she came back to collect, but Peter can’t know she’s free, lest he cover his tracks and lay blame elsewhere. Britt says, like on her, and Obrecht says, it’s in the realm of possibilities. Peter is the worst of his father and Anna combined. Nathan would be alive today if it weren’t for his machinations. Britt says, that was Faison and she knows it. Peter really seems to love Maxie and the kids. Obrecht says, he just may, but them, and only them. Britt underestimates him at her own peril. Peter would  think nothing of sacrificing her if it meant giving up his picket fence life.

Dante says Anna came around asking questions about his mental state, but obviously the answers weren’t good enough, or she wouldn’t have come back for round two. She admits to digging into his case, but says she ran up against a wall. He says he can’t help her there, and she says, neither can his doctor. He says he doesn’t know anything about Kirk’s death, and she says forget what he knows. What does he think? What does his gut tell him? WSB employees don’t fall prey to random acts of violence, especially in Switzerland. He says he thought it was strange too, and she asks how he found out. Was Kirk still treating him, or were they in touch? He says he wasn’t Kirk’s only patient, but she says he’s the only one that matters to her. She cares about him, and doesn’t think he’s well. Her instincts are screaming that Kirk’s murder can’t be chalked up to a mugging gone wrong. She asks if he doesn’t want to know what happened, and he says, there’s nothing he can do about it. The only thing he can do is make sure Port Charles is safe for Rocco and all the other kids in the city. Can she say she’s doing the same thing?

Martin  tells Valentin, he might be used to his employees prostrating themselves when he shows a glimmer of dissatisfaction, but he’s not like Valentin’s other lackeys. There are certain things more important than money. Family is one of them. If Valentin could step outside himself for a second, if he could muster a shred of curiosity, a few words wondering about someone else’s well-being other than his own, he might be worthy of the loyalty he amasses with his checkbook. Valentin says, can he help? and Martin says, exactly. Valentin says, if Martin’s mother is in trouble, how can he help?

Cyrus says, what did Jordan just say to him? and she says, go find mommy yourself. I laaaugh. He says her flipping attitude is uncalled for, but she says she’s done doing his bidding. He says it’s not her choice, and she says she’s done protecting him and lying for him. He says he hopes she’s prepared to face the consequences, and she says, bring it on. Go tell everyone that she put him away using false evidence, because all the people she cares about have already heard it from her. Taggert is going to lie and say she had nothing to do with it. So goodbye leverage, she’s out of secrets. He asks if she thinks secrets are the only leverage he has, and she says no. He has bullets, and bombs, all the things he swore he wouldn’t use as long as she stayed in line, because he knew how desperate she was for peace. He knew how desperate she was not to lose her son, but guess what? She lost him anyway. Along with her husband, and all the other lives cut short. So no more. Never again. He says, they’re talking about a frail, innocent woman, and she says, TJ wasn’t frail, but he was innocent. Horrible, isn’t it? Knowing your family is in the hands of somebody who doesn’t care about them. The worst part is not knowing. Not knowing where they are, what they’re thinking, if they’re scared, or if they’re warm. And if they’re scared, if they’re calling out for you. If they’re wondering why you haven’t come for them yet, or if you ever will. It tears you up inside. She knows the feeling.

Laura says, Ryan isn’t going back to Pentenville, and Doc says, they don’t have the resources to care for an inmate with Ryan’s condition, but now that he’s not in control of his body, he’s been deemed low risk. Nikolas says, they’re letting him go, and Doc says, they’re moving him to a low security facility until a decision can be made about his long term care. Nikolas says, he doesn’t need care. He needs to be wheeled into heavily chummed waters. Laura says, Nikolas… and Nikolas walks away. Doc says he needs to circle back. Felicia needs to know. Laura says, of course (🍷), and he says, maybe Mac could have a talk with security about Ryan’s protocols. He starts to leave, but she grabs his arm, and asks if he’s okay. He says he is, and thanks her for coming. She says, always.

Ava tells Ryan she just heard the news. A vacant husk. Or not so vacant, they tell her. He can still think, he can still feel. She puts her hand over his, and asks if he can feel it. She leans in closer and says, how about this? He blinks, and she says, yes he can. Let’s level up shall we? She digs her nails into his hand.

Anna approaches Doc, and he asks how she’s doing. She says she’s good, and asks about him. He says, getting through it. He tells her that he should have followed up. Did she get what she needed from Faison’s DNA tests? She says she did, and thanks him. She wonders if he can help her with another matter. She promises it won’t put him in an ethically questionable position. He says, shoot, and she asks what he can tell her about Dr. Warren Kirk. Doc says, he’s a professional acquaintance. She asks if he knew, until recently, Kirk worked for the WSB, and he says, until recently? She says, he was murdered a few days ago. Doc says he didn’t know, and she asks what kind of work Kirk did. Doc says, he was a neuropsychiatrist; it’s a bit of a catch-all term. She says, a garden variety therapist? but he says, far from it.

Obrecht tells Britt, believe her or not, please don’t tell anyone she’s back in town. If she’s wrong, or her efforts yield no evidence, nothing will change. But if she’s right, Britt will have done her part to keep Peter from inflicting more heartbreak on Maxie and their beloved James. Britt asks if Obrecht stopped at the spa after she was released. She looks good. She’s the first person to leave Steinmaur looking better than she did when she went in. Obrecht laughs, and asks if Britt got bangs. Britt says she’s growing them out, but maybe she gave up on them too soon. What does Obrecht think? Obrecht makes a face, and Britt says she’s never short of an opinion. Obrecht says she’s more impressed with Britt’s professional advancement than her tutorial mishaps. She’s following in her mother’s footsteps. Britt says, hopefully not the getting fired part, and Obrecht says she’ll toast to Britt’s long and celebrated reign, assuming it’s not cut short by Peter or this Cyrus person. Tell her about him. And tell her where to find him.

Cyrus says, Jordan is relishing his misfortune, but she says, just enjoying a moment of respite. He says, it’s only a moment, but she doubts that. They both know she’s his last resort. He came to her for help, because his only other play is to take a hostage of his own. but Jason was a step ahead, and his people are under guard. He’s not going to snatch a Corinthos unless he wants to risk never seeing his mother again. She moves closer to him and says, the field is even, and she’s no longer wearing handcuffs.

Franco tells Peter, that settles it. He and Elizabeth will be at his wedding. He doesn’t think they have time to get a gift, but Peter says, just show up they’ll call it even. Franco says, for saving his life? and Peter says he just did what anyone would do. Franco says he’s got to stop doing that; dude, take the credit. If he went all action hero like that he wouldn’t let anyone forget it. Peter wishes he would. Franco says Peter has this on his side. He was barely conscious, so there’s only Peter’s account to consider. Mostly anyway. Peter says, mostly? and Franco says, maybe the rest of it will resurface before the treatment takes hold. Peter asks what he’s talking about, and Franco says, Drew’s memories. They’re coming back.

Britt tells Obrecht to focus on Peter. She can handle Cyrus. Obrecht says, so she has Britt’s word that she’ll keep her secret? Britt says, yes, but if she gets the slightest hint Obrecht is out to hurt Peter… Obrecht says she won’t. Britt makes sure the coast is clear, and Obrecht says, it’s truly so good see her. She missed Britt. Britt says she missed her too, and they hug.

Doc tells Anna, Dr. Kirk was a brilliant analyst, but dabbled in a host of disciplines related to neurology. She says, such as? and Doc says, he was developing a means of deep brain stimulation. It’s the idea that a certain tool or technique can alter brain function. She asks, for what purpose? and he says, to treat brain disease or disorders for starters. She says, it doesn’t sound like something the WSB would be interested in, but he says, it does if you know Kirk’s background in the military. Rumor is, he cut his teeth on CYOPS. She says, psychological warfare, and he says, indoctrination, auto-suggestion, which, if you ask him, falls under the rubric of conditioning.

Dante goes into the MetroCourt, and sits at a table, staring at Peter. Peter asks if Franco remembers the man he tried to stop from killing him, and Franco says, not exactly.  He tells Peter, don’t freak out, but he hears Peter’s voice in his head. Like, a lot. At first, a doctor told him it was the result of the tumor, but he saw another doctor who said it was probably the result of the memory transfer. Bits and pieces of Drew’s memories still in his brain, or maybe they never left. It’s really trippy. It’s not so much that he’s hearing is stuff he remembers, but it’s Drew’s memories. Maxie and Elizabeth come back, and Maxie asks if everything is okay. Peter says, everything is fine.

Laura tells Nikolas, promise her that he’ll steer clear of Cyrus and Ryan. She has enough on her plate with his sister. Don’t make her worry about him too. Please.

Nikolas tells Ava, they’re taking Ryan now. She walks over to him, and several guys come in to take Ryan. He asks, what was that? and she says, just a test to make sure the doctors got the diagnosis right. She stuck her nails in hard, and he didn’t flinch, so it’s true. Nikolas says, he has no control over his body, and she says, that, or he developed a masochistic streak. Ryan is taken away. At the elevator, he smiles ever so slightly.

Jordan’s office phone rings. She thanks them for the update, and says, don’t say anything. She’ll take care of it. She throws the folder from the bombing across the room.

Valentin tells Martin that he’s been insensitive, and Martin says, that’s one word for it. Valentin says he’d like to believe there’s an element to their relationship that’s beyond professional; a friend element. He’s disappointed that Martin didn’t think he could come to him first. He hopes Martin knows he can. Martin looks around like maybe Valentin is talking to someone else, and says, he appreciates it? Valentin asks if Martin’s mother is ill, or in financial trouble, but Martin says, she’s been kidnapped. Valentin says he didn’t see that coming, and Martin says, neither did he. Valentin asks, by whom? and Martin says, Jason Morgan, in retaliation for actions by his brother Cyrus. This help Valentin mentioned? He’s all ears.

Laura comes out of the elevator, and sees Cyrus. She says she’s made some inquiries, and he says he hopes they bore fruit. She says she doesn’t know where his mother is, but has reason to believe she’s safe. The best thing he can do is not escalate this. He says, that’s the best she can do? and she says, it’s all she can do. He says, that’s not good enough.

There was no preview for tomorrow. Technically, ABC is showing this in the U.S. tomorrow.

The Real Housewives of Orange County

Braunwyn explained AA chips to the kids, and Elizabeth had signed the final divorce papers. Shannon got organic headboards for Sophie and her roommate at Baylor. She didn’t want any toxicity, and had her tailor making Sophie’s bed-skirt. Sophie tried to explain that it was her dorm, and not Shannon’s. Sophie was leaving in nine days, and in her interview, Shannon said they lived in a privileged community, but the girls needed to know how to take care of themselves. It was time to let Sophie fly. Even though she was still teaching Sophie how to do laundry. I have no clue why doing laundry is so hard for these kids. You throw it in a washer. It’s not like you have to beat your clothes on a rock or something. Sophie told Shannon that she needed to learn her own lessons, and make her own mistakes.

Braunwyn said quarantine was effecting her marriage. It put everything under a microscope, and they were both miserable. Since she became sober, she wasn’t as dependent, and things that were acceptable before, weren’t acceptable now. She told Sean that she didn’t know much about him since he didn’t talk about his feelings. He said it was difficult building a bond as friends, when all they did was parent the kids, and there were no fun moments. He was becoming more of a roommate. She told him that their home life wasn’t romantic, and that’s why they had the condo. There was nothing sexy about home. He’d promised to put their relationship first, take time to plan activities, go to therapy, and get off the damn phone. His resolve lasted two days, and since she was becoming a better version of herself, she needed him to work on himself. Good luck with that. Sean said she’d rather do anything else than hang out with him. She said he checked out on the phone, and her friends actually engaged with her. In her interview, Braunwyn said instead of addressing issues, she pushed Sean away. Then he would become needy and grab tighter, and she pushed harder. They were back in a weird co-dependent circle, trapped with the kids.  

Elizabeth and brother Andrew discussed their dysfunctional childhood. She said she and Andrew were close, and he always talked her down from the ledge. He was basically her in a man. She told him, Arrowhead sucked balls. Her story of abuse came out, and it seemed unbelievable to people. Andrew said he was dyslexic, and had been beaten almost to death when he was four, because they said he was possessed by demons. An aunt had died in front of them due to an allergic reaction. God was supposed to save her, but she must not have been worth it. In Elizabeth’s interview, she said their mother tried to get them out of it, but every time they escaped, they ended up back there. She told Andrew that she’d never discussed it with their mom; she was afraid it would crush her, but their mother had to face her own truth. Andrew said it took him until his mid-30s, and he couldn’t allow it to affect him any longer. Elizabeth said she had a therapy appointment with a specialist.

Emily went to Gina’s, and wanted the skinny on Arrowhead. Gina said, it was a sh*t show. Braunwyn stayed at a hotel, but Gina thought it was a good decision, since there was booze everywhere. She told Emily that Braunwyn came in hot, and got all annoyed when they were discussing Shannon and John, saying she refused to talk about anyone behind their back. Gina said they’d had a concern, but Braunwyn had definitely talked sh*t behind Shannon’s back. In her interview, Gina said that Braunwyn told them it seemed like Shannon and John were fighting a lot, and that Shannon was drinking too much. She wanted Shannon to have her happy-ever-after, but it didn’t seem to be happening. Emily said she heard Sean got drunk at a golf tournament, and Gina said it was confusing. She got mixed signals from Braunwyn. Emily said if Braunwyn was concerned, she should have called Shannon. Gina said Braunwyn did the exact thing she said she didn’t want to do.

Kelly tried to bond with Jolie during a trip to the beach. In her interview, she said it was good to get out and be free. There was nothing worse than watching Jolie on her phone 24/7; she was on that thing non-stop. We saw clips of Kelly dong the same thing. She told Jolie it made her nuts. Jolie said home was like a prison, and Kelly was strict for no reason. She got no money for chores, but did them anyway, and got straight A’s. She tried so hard. In Kelly’s interview she said she’d grown up in a strict family. Her mom gave her boundaries on the phone, and she had a strict curfew. You had to put parameters on a child in order for them to grow. Kelly told Jolie that she wanted her to succeed, and was hard on her because she knew Jolie could do it. Jolie said Kelly was yelling at her every day, and Kelly promised to work on it. She asked if Jolie liked Rick, and Jolie said he made everything more normal. She’d felt like she was in a bad place, but now she was happier, and in a nice house. She could hang with her friends. Kelly thought Rick was a good influence on both of them. In Jolie’s interview, she said Rick was like a mediator, and balanced them both out. She said her past experiences had given her wisdom, and she wouldn’t change anything, because those were the things that shaped her into the person she is. As crazy-ass as Kelly is, I’ve always thought she must be a decent person because Jolie seems very mature and together. Probably more than me.

Shannon went over to John’s place, and in her interview, she said she hadn’t seen John for two weeks. She was nervous. She asked him to make her a teeny bopper beer pong drink, and I have no idea what that is. She said she was having sleep issues. She’d spent 5 months in quarantine (I think she was confusing the word quarantine with sheltering in place), and thought she was overrun by fear. She’d been drinking a lot, and wasn’t proud of it. She’d been taking things out on John, and felt bad. John said it was hard being together 24/7. In Shannon’s interview, she said when she was married, she’d been reactive, and we flashed back to some of that. She said she was working on it, but still struggled sometimes. During the pandemic, she learned John was committed to the relationship. He could see the positive in a horrible situation, and made her feel loved and wanted.

Gina told Travis about Elizabeth reaching out, and in her interview, she said she didn’t know what to do with what Elizabeth told them. She was shocked and horrified, and felt for her. Travis asked if she was nervous about the kids starting school, and she said she felt bad about Luca starting kindergarten. She was also trying to negotiate a reasonable situation with Matt, but didn’t know what was going to happen after his hearing. He was being charged with a felony. In her interview, she said Matt not taking the plea deal showed he wasn’t accepting responsibility. He wasn’t thinking about the impact it could have on their children in a positive way if he stood up like a man, and took responsibility. She told Travis that Matt rewrote history, and she didn’t think it was going to be over. Travis said the more he wanted to fight, the longer it would take, and Gina said she thought Matt didn’t want it to be true. In more positive news, she was getting back on the road soon.

Apparently, Emily was making the rounds, and visited Elizabeth next. Elizabeth said she felt bad about Braunwyn having her investigated. She could forgive and forget, but she knows she’s weird, so just asks her. She told Emily about how she ended up talking about her childhood trauma in Arrowhead, explaining she’d been raised in a cult, and was sexually abused. Emily thanked Elizabeth for trusting her enough to share. Elizabeth said that was what made her weird, but Emily said they were all weird, and had past things that shaped them. In Emily’s interview, she said, as a child, you don’t know it’s wrong, and psychologically bring it into adulthood. She couldn’t fathom what Elizabeth was dealing with. Elizabeth said she was blessed that they were there to help her. She appreciated what Braunwyn had done, even though Braunwyn confused her. She told Emily that Braunwyn hadn’t been very responsive when they’d FaceTimed. In her interview, she said, that’s why she didn’t open up to anyone, especially women. She said Braunwyn was a hypocrite, and Emily thought Braunwyn was in a selfish place right now. In her interview, Emily said Braunwyn put people down to make herself feel better. Look over there, not at me who’s an effing mess. Elizabeth told Emily that her divorce was final, and Emily asked the $64,000 question – were Elizabeth and Jimmy having sex? Elizabeth said they were, but I’m not so sure what the story is, since they weren’t acting like a couple who finally had sex after waiting a million years.

Shari laughed about Braunwyn’s cup that said, not to brag, but don’t need alcohol to make really bad decisions. I need one of those. In her interview, Braunwyn said Shari was a single mom, and did everything on her own terms. She wanted to be like that. It was easier to talk to Shari, because Shari got her. Sean tried to fix things when she wasn’t asking for help. She just wanted someone to listen. Another friend, Luella, joined them, and in Braunwyn’s interview, she said Luella was the life of the party; unapologetically herself. Sean existed in the place where they were the perfect couple with seven kids, but she needed to move forward. She was surrounding herself with like-minded women, going to two AA meetings a day, working the steps, and had a sponsor.

Shannon and Sophie discussed Sophie going to college, and in Sophie’s interview, she said the culture where they live is more focused on superficial things. She thought it would be beneficial for her overall well-being to be away from it. In Shannon’s interview, she said Sophie was her first born. She couldn’t imagine Sophie not being in the house. She was Shannon’s only child for three years. Sophie was trying to cut the cord more quickly than she anticipated.

Kelly went over to Shannon’s house, and Shannon said she couldn’t believe Sophie was headed for college. Kelly said Jolie was starting high school, and she didn’t know what do. Shannon suggested tequila. Kelly saw a check on the counter that Shannon had casually left out, and Shannon said it was her final payment for 17 years of marriage – $1.4 million. In Kelly’s interview, she wondered why Shannon would show her private business. Golden Retriever Archie, stood in the Jacuzzi, which Shannon said he did all the time. While that isn’t crucial to the recap, it’s worth mentioning because dogs are the best. Kelly asked how Shannon was feeling, and Shannon said covid was hard. She and John had been together 24/7. She was fear driven, and drank a lot. In Kelly’s interview, she said, Shannon goes off on people when she’s drunk. She was Shannon’s punching bag for years. We flashed back to some of that, including Shannon’s plate throw at The Quiet Woman. Kelly said Shannon didn’t recognize she got like that. Kelly told Shannon that Gina was concerned about her and John, but Shannon said, for being so concerned, Gina never picked up the phone once. Kelly told Shannon about Braunwyn maybe divorcing Sean, and how Shari had moved in. In her interview, Kelly said, what is it? She couldn’t get a straight answer, and it was irritating. Braunwyn is always criticizing everybody. It was hypocrisy at its finest, and she couldn’t take it. She told Shannon that it didn’t add up.

Next time, Emily has a party, Elizabeth goes to therapy, Kelly asks Braunwyn what’s going on with Shari, and Shannon is devastated that her relationship isn’t a perfect fairy tale. I guess she didn’t get a clue from the first time around that it doesn’t work that way.

The Real Housewives of Salt Lake City

Meredith told son Brooks that she and his dad had gone to therapy. They learned how to communicate, and not attack each other. Brooks said, too bad they had to go to therapy to find that out. Out of the mouths of babes. Jen was planning a surprise party for Sharrieff’s birthday. In her interview, she said in one of her self-help books, she learned you had to give love to get love. Something I’m sure Brooks would be sad to find out had to be book-learned. She said she’d see if the party brought back a return. I’ll bet she’s one of those people who sends Christmas cards only because she wants to get them. The party was a hip-hop golf theme, which I don’t actually think is a thing. She said she missed Sharrieff, and wanted him to see that they have fun. She told Whitney that she wasn’t inviting Mary. They were cool, but she didn’t need filler people.

We saw all of the fabulous homes Mary and Robert own, and Mary called him to cry about not being invited to Jen’s party. He told her, jealousy is a cruel mistress. In Mary’s interview, she said her other friends were afraid to say something, since they’d seen Jen go off. I still don’t see why their friends with someone who’s such a huge, attention-seeking baby.

Heather’s ex, Billy, crashed her Galentine’s Day with their daughters. In Heather’s interview, she said when she’d  married Billy, all that mattered was that he was Mormon royalty. They married three months in, and when they had to live together, it was apparent they weren’t compatible. He’d asked her to change the time of their daughter’s baptism to suit his sister, and it was the first time she’d said no to him. He moved out. She’d married him because she wanted an eternal family. She was glad they ultimately divorced, but she was still ostracized from the community and totally alone.

Whitney visited Mary, and we saw Mary’s fantabulous closet. Then found out she had clothes in every closet of their 20,000 square foot house. Mary asked Heather what she thought about Jen not inviting her. She said no one had her back. In Mary’s interview, she said she thought the others were scared of Jen. In Whitney’s interview, she said it was uncomfortable being put in the middle, but she wasn’t being a good friend to Mary, and it was making her feel terrible. She told Mary, because they’d ignored it, they created a monster. Well, yeah. If no one ever calls Jen on her behavior, it’s only going to get worse. Duh.

In his interview, Brooks said he found the love stuff with his parents revolting. Inside, he knew they were soulmates, and was glad they were working through their issues, but still, eww! In Meredith’s interview, she said she and Seth had always worked it out for the kids, but this time, there were no kids involved. So they either made it work or not. She thought they would.

Whitney went to visit friend Sarah, who she’d known since high school. They have kids the same age, and both of them left the Mormon church. Whitney said they’d done adulting together. Whitney told Sarah about how her in-laws still had a wedding picture on display of John and his ex. She and John had been married seven years before her in-laws put their picture up, but not only did they still keep the other picture out, the included a picture of his ex with her new husband. She told Sarah about Mary, and Sarah thought she should talk to Jen. Whitney said Jen terrified her, but Sarah said it would just get more toxic if she didn’t say something.

In Lisa’s interview, she said one of her and Seth’s goals was to spend more time with the family. The family went to an aquarium, where they got to personally feed the penguins, which was really cool, no pun intended. While having penguin-shaped pastries afterward, they discussed the line of men’s grooming products the kids came up with – Fresh Wolf. Must be nice to have money.

No surprise, the party was over-the-top. Heather said it was the type of party where she’d be the last to go home. I never want to be that person. Along with a hip-hop stage, a golf green was also available. Whitney and Jen had a dance-off, which Jen won. Whitney thought the right thing to do was talk to Jen so they could move forward, and proceeded to down liquid courage. Heather somehow decided to come along, and she wanted to let Jen know that Meredith and Lisa were talking behind her back. They’d told Mary that they were scared of Jen. In Whitney’s interview, she said when she asked to talk to Jen, she became a deer in headlights. Her words were gone. She babbled nonsensically for so long – at one point, actually starting her speech again from the beginning – that Heather finally just jumped in, and said Lisa and Meredith were afraid of her. This caused Jen to go off, which should be no shock to anyone. Meredith and Lisa wondered what was going on, and joined them.  

Meredith said she’d never had a conversation of significance about Jen with Mary. Since Whitney was on a liquid courage roll, she told Meredith about Jen’s insinuations about her marriage. Meredith said she was done engaging, but in her interview, she said it made her angry. It was no one’s effing business. In Heather’s interview, she said her intention was to be a good sh*t stirrer friend, but she decided to abort the mission and hide in a corner. In Jen’s interview, she said Whitney was 100% drunk trying to mess with her at her husband’s birthday party. Jen finally smashed a glass in the street out front, and said they were out of there. In Lisa’s interview, she said she was surprised Jen didn’t throw Whitney. Stomping up the stairs, Jen took jabs at the balloons tied to the bannister, much like a three-year-old throwing a tantrum. She grabbed son Omar, and they went out to the car, where Omar tried to calm her down. Afterward, Omar went back to the party, and asked Sharrieff what was up with that. In his wisdom, Sharrieff hit the nail on the head, saying, stupid sh*t happens because mom is drinking and doing dumb sh*t.

Next time, Meredith and Lisa go on a double-date with their husbands, Lisa says Whitney is creating a problem, Whitney tells Mary what happened at the party, and Jen splashes the camera in her anger.   

🥀 Sadly, It’s Real This Time…

And sadly, no mention of The Beastmaster. Farewell, Kiri.

https://people.com/movies/tanya-roberts-dead-at-65/

🐎 And I’m Off…

There are no words, so I’ll just leave you with, stay safe, stay keeping it peaceful, and stay not trying to read someone after you’ve had too much liquid courage.

January 5, 2021 – Franco Has a Talking Migraine, Landon Gets His Wish (One Of Them Anyway), Dallas Returns, New Wife On the Range & Better

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Jason opens the door to Laura, who says she needs to speak to Carly right away. Jason says, she’s out, and Laura says, that’s okay; you’ll do. Jason asks what it’s about, and she says she trusted Carly enough to share confidences about her family, and he turned it into a war.

At the MetroCourt, Maxie tells Peter that she and wedding planner Sarah are on the exact same page. He asks if that isn’t a wedding planner’s job, but she says he’d be surprised how often it doesn’t happen. He reminds her that it’s also Anna and Finn’s wedding, and she says, Finn doesn’t care as long as Anna is happy, and Anna left the details to her. Robert walks in, reading his invitation; you are cordially invited to the wedding of Maxie Jones, Peter August, Anna Devane, and Hamilton Finn. He walks over to Maxie and Peter’s table, and says there’s a misprint. All four of them can’t be getting married. Peter tells Maxie, he thought Anna agreed to it, and Maxie says, it’s true. They’re having a double wedding.  

Dante comes into the hospital, and tells Elizabeth that he got a text from Doc, who wants to meet him in the bioresearch room. She tells him that he’s on the right floor, and says she never had a chance to talk to him since Lulu was hurt. If it’s any consolation, the facility she’s in is one of the best in the country. She asks if everything is okay. She heard he was outside The Floating Rib when the bomb went off. Instead of running away, he ran into the building. Dante says he did what anyone would have done, and Elizabeth says she’s grateful. Cameron might not have made it if he hadn’t called emergency services.

On the phone, Sam talks to someone at the rehab from the brochure. She says, it’s not for her, but her mother. She was in recovery, and relapsed recently after a close friend died. There’s a knock at the door, and she says she’ll call back and schedule a tour. It’s Franco, and she asks what he wants. He says he would have called first, but Sam would have probably hung up. He’s there to see Jason. She says, Jason isn’t there anymore.

At the MetroCourt, Valentin tells Martin, the numbers are unacceptable. Call Hoffman and tell him ELQ is the only reason they’re still in business, so they’re entitled to half the profits. He wonders why Martin is distracted, and Martin says, he’s not distracted, but distressed. Valentin asks, why? then asks if he wants to know. Martin says, probably not. It’s a sensitive matter that could have a happy or tragic ending, depending on the efforts of a family member. Valentin asks if it’s about Cyrus, but Martin says, no. It’s about his sister, the mayor.  

Carly shows up at Jax’s house, and he says he takes it there’s no word on Sonny. She says, not yet, and Nina says she’s sorry. She hopes Carly hears something soon. Carly says she will, and Jax says, in the meantime, he’d like to know, if all hell breaks loose, will their daughter get caught in the crossfire? Carly says, Josslyn is fine, but he says she doesn’t know that. Sonny is missing, and Cyrus will take advantage of his absence. She says, Cyrus won’t be a problem, and he asks, why not? What did she do? Ha-ha! That’s exactly what Jason asked.

Maxie tells Robert, he’s allowed a plus one, and he says he plans on bringing one. She asks if it’s anyone they know, and he says, Jackie Templeton. Maxie unenthusiastically says, wonderful, and Peter asks, what’s wrong? She says, it’s just that any mention of Jackie, and she thinks of Lulu. Jackie was her idol. She’s missing so much; it’s not fair. Maxie leaves the table, and Robert tells Peter, she’ll be fine. It’s hormones talking. Peter says, Maxie’s best friend is in long-term care. Her reaction is more than hormones. Robert sits down, and says he doesn’t want to argue. It was a tragedy. One destructive act that affected so many lives. Peter asks if Robert would have sent regrets if it hadn’t been a double wedding with Anna and Finn.  

Valentin says Laura is Martin’s sister? Martin says, half-sister. They have a father in common, Gordon Grey. He was married to Martin’s mother, but that didn’t stop him from having an affair with his student Lesley Williams. Valentin says, that means Cyrus is Laura’s half-brother too, and Martin says, which she was not too pleased to find out. Valentin says he can’t imagine Laura was impressed to have an alleged drug trafficker join the family. He asks Martin, what kind of tragedy? and Anna interrupts. She asks if Martin minds if she talks to Valentin. It’s kind of important.   

Dante tells Elizabeth, he just reacted in the moment. He chalks it up to remembering his training. She says, it’s good he came back when he did. It will make life easier for Rocco and Charlotte. He says, speaking of which, they have to set up a playdate sometime. She says she’ll let him know what dates she has available. He says he’s looking forward to it, and Rocco is too. He asks where Doc is, and she points. He thanks her for her kind words.

Franco tells Sam that he was out of town. He didn’t hear about her and Jason. She says, in the future, call Jason directly, and he says, sorry to bother her. He sees the pamphlet in her hand, and she says, it’s not for her; it’s for her mom. He says, for what it’s worth (🍷), he knows what it’s like to have life get in the way. He suddenly doubles over in the hallway.

Dante knocks on the office door, and walks in. Obrecht is there with her back to him. She turns around, and he says, Dr. Obrecht. She tells him, forgive the subterfuge. Doc didn’t text him; she did. He asks, why? and she says she needed to see him face to face. They have their work cut out for them.

Jason tells Laura, if there’s a war, he didn’t start it, but he means to end it. She says, using an innocent woman as ammunition? She trusted Carly with personal family information. Don’t tell her it’s a coincidence that Cyrus’s mother is missing. He says Cyrus was there making accusations, but he has no proof. Laura says, right. Because Jason is a master at covering his tracks. Where is he hiding Florence?

Jax tells Carly, they’ve been through this before, more times than he can count. Tensions escalate, and people get hurt or worse. She says, that’s not happening, and he asks how she knows. She says, it’s been handled, and he says, Sonny is missing, Julian is dead, and the Floating Rib is being bulldozed. Does she call that handled? She says she can’t change what happened, and he says, then she should focus on what could happen. Her priority should be their daughter’s safety. Carly gets loud, and says she knows her priorities. Nina says maybe Josslyn should stay there until things cool off, but Carly says the last thing she needs is Nina telling her how to raise her daughter.

Dante says he and Obrecht don’t work together. To be honest, he wants nothing to do with her. She says, and she went through all this trouble to see the person whose hard work and investigative skills exonerated her. He asks if Dr. Kirk knows about this. He’s not returning Dante’s calls. Obrecht says she knows, and Dante asks if Kirk told her why. She says she and Kirk shared everything, one colleague to another, until… He says, what? and she says, it was a great loss to medical science. He asks, what happened? and she says she’s so sorry. Dear Dr. Kirk is dead.

Valentin asks Martin to give them a minute, and after he leaves, Valentin asks Anna if it’s about Dante. She says, it is. She’s been trying to follow-up with the WSB, trying to find someone who will tell her why he was really released, but she’s getting the runaround. Valentin wonders why Dante’s release would be classified if they felt it was safe. He’s asking Anna one last time if his daughter is safe around Dante, but she says she doesn’t have an answer. She promises she’s not giving up. She’ll find the person to cut through this whole… She sees Robert.

Maxie comes back, and says, sorry. What did she miss? Robert says they were discussing how much he’s looking forward to the wedding. He wants nothing but happiness for both of them. In the past, he and Maxie haven’t seen eye to eye on everything, but he’s thought of her as a daughter. Maxie says, then start thinking of Peter as the son he never had. He says he wishes them both lots and lots of happiness, and that goes for Peter too. Anna approaches their table, and says, this is what she likes to see. Everyone getting along. Do they mind if she joins them?

Franco grabs his head, and yells, stop it! Sam asks, what’s wrong? He hears Peter’s voice, and keeps yelling, stop it!

Carly says, sorry, but Nina says, it’s okay. Carly is dealing with a lot, and she’s not wrong. Nina isn’t an expert in raising a daughter. She wishes she was. She says, obviously, Jax and Carly have a lot to talk about, and she has to meet a Crimson advertiser for drinks. She’ll see Jax later. Jax walks her to the door, and after Nina leaves, Carly says she handled that well, didn’t she?

Laura tells Jason, reports are that Julian planted the bomb at The Floating Rib. If that’s true, she’s convinced he was acting on Cyrus’s orders. It was a brutal crime, and Cyrus deserves to be prosecuted to the fullest extent of the law, but that still doesn’t give Jason permission to retaliate by kidnapping his mother. Jason doesn’t say anything, and she tells him, staying silent might work for the court, but not for her. He says he can’t help her, and she says, why? He says, because Cyrus deserves everything he gets. She says, maybe, but Florence doesn’t, and neither does she.  

Maxie looks at her phone, and tells Anna, It’s Sarah… the wedding coordinator. She wants to show her and Peter the chair slipcover choices. Does Anna mind? Anna says, no, and Maxie and Peter leave. Robert says Anna didn’t even know about the coordinator, did she? How could she possibly agree to a double wedding? Anna says, she didn’t, but Maxie had her heart set on it. Talking to Maxie is like being hit by a cyclone. Before she knew it, she was lost, and just nodding out of politeness. She can’t cut Maxie off on a good day, and she had a lot on her mind. He says, such as? and she says, Dante. She’s worried about him. He’s changed, and he’s so guarded. Robert says he can’t blame Dante, given what he went through. He’s just being cautious in reintroducing himself to Port Charles civilian life. She asks if Robert got any indication of the treatment Dante was receiving when he tool Olivia there. He says Dante wouldn’t see them, especially Olivia, but he understands Dante was receiving great treatment from Dr. Kirk. Anna says she’s not familiar with his work; is Robert? Robert says he was a field rat, doing damage control, and sometimes creating damage. Kirk is a science dork. Doc is familiar with his work. Anna’s phone dings, and she says she’s late for an appointment and has to go. Say goodbye for her

Dante says, Kirk is dead? How? Obrecht says, a random senseless act of urban violence. Hate crime is on the rise everywhere. It was an unnecessary death; a terrible tragedy. She swears to continue Kirk’s work until the criminal who stood by when her son died, and framed her for Drew’s death and the near-death of Franco, is handed over. Dante says, in English? and she says she’s talking about Peter. He says he’s not working with her until he confirms it with the WSB, but she says they’re not finished yet.

Sam brings Franco into the apartment, and tells him to sit down. She asks if he wants water, or for her to call 9-1-1, but he says he doesn’t need for her to call the paramedics. He has a migraine. She says, migraine’s don’t cause you to shout at imaginary people, and he says he was shouting at the migraine. She says, it sounded like someone was trying to hurt him. Who was it?

Valentin sees Nina at the MetroCourt, and asks if she’d care to join him. She says she can’t. She has a meeting – she looks at her phone – which is delayed. They’re running late. He says he wants to talk about Charlotte, and Nina asks how she is. She knows Charlotte is missing her mother. He says, she is, but she’s taken to writing in a journal. When Lulu wakes up, they can read it together. She says, that’s a great idea, and asks if he came up with it. He says he might have mentioned it in passing, and she says Charlotte is lucky to have a father like him. He says he had help. Charlotte adores her; Nina is a natural born mother. She says she thinks Carly disagrees.

Jax tells Carly to stop beating herself up; she’s stressed. She says she had no right to take it out on Nina. He says maybe she feels guilty for not telling Nina the truth about her daughter, but she says, he feels guilty. He says he does, and he also believes Nina should stop looking for her child, and believe her child is out there, living the life Nina would have wanted for her. Carly says, instead of finding out she’s a baby snatching, throat slashing psycho.

Laura tells Jason, she came to visit out of concern for Carly and her family. She wanted to reassure Carly that she thinks she has a way to keep Cyrus from taking advantage of Sonny’s absence. She told Carly that Cyrus and Martin are her half-brothers, and in doing so, mentioned their mother. She also told Carly that she believes Cyrus’s weakness is her. She knew Carly might share the information with him, but never dreamed he’d kidnap Florence. Jason says it was kind of Laura to visit Carly, but Laura says, it left her culpable. She gave the information to Carly, who handed it to him, and he exploited it with an act of brutality that Sonny would never condone. She asks if he’s met his hostage face to face. She’s frail, and easily disoriented; she has to be terrified. She’s surround by strangers, and doesn’t know the place. Laura has known Jason to be pragmatic to a fault, but she’s never known him to be cruel. She sees he’s made the decision to fight Cyrus with whatever means necessary, but if he plays by Cyrus’s rules, nobody wins. Nobody. She leaves, and Jason looks like he has a migraine.   

Obrecht tells Dante, the WSB designated her as his handler in Kirk’s place, and he says, it makes no sense. She knows he’d prefer it not to be her, but it’s what the brass wants. He guesses he has no say in the matter, but she says, don’t worry. She intends to complete their mission soon. She knows he’s anxious to give his full attention to his son. He says, Rocco needs him as much as he needs Rocco, and she says she was sorry to hear about Lulu. It must have been a blow to Maxie as well. He says, she has the wedding plans to occupy her. She’s marrying Peter; they’ve set a date and everything. They want to get married before the baby arrives. Obrecht says, Maxie is pregnant with Henrik’s child?

Peter asks Robert where Anna went, and Robert says she had an appointment. Where’s Maxie? He says, she’s still in the lobby with the wedding planner. They’re moved on to catering. Robert says he has to go, but looks forward to the wedding; tell Maxie. Peter asks if he can have a minute. He thanks Robert for being a good sport. Maybe it’s for Anna and Maxie’s sake, but whatever Robert’s motive, he appreciates it. Robert says he’s welcome. He meant what he said earlier about Maxie being like a daughter. They both know who Peter’s father was. Peter says he’s also Anna’s son, and Robert says that’s the only reason he’s given Peter a pass. Don’t make him regret it.   

Anna asks Elizabeth if she has a minute, and Elizabeth asks if she needs medical attention. Anna says she’s looking for Doc, but Elizabeth says, he’s not available, and asks if Anna wants to leave a message. Anna asks if she can wait, and Elizabeth says she and Franco have a date night. Anna asks if Franco is feeling better, and Elizabeth says, no, but he was hopeful about a doctor in Switzerland that Doc referred him to. He’s a specialist; someone who works with the WSB. Unfortunately… he died suddenly. Anna asks, what happened? and Elizabeth says he was the victim of random violence. Anna says, in Geneva? What was his name? Elizabeth says, Warren Kirk. Does Anna know him? Oh, okay. Now that Kirk is dead, they give him a first name. Thanks.

Franco tells Sam, okay. He’s outstayed his welcome. Not that he was welcome to begin with. Sam tells him, sit and drink some water. There’s a knock at the door, and it’s Jason. He says, sorry. He needs to talk to Danny. He sees Franco, and asks what he’s doing there. Franco says he came to see Jason, and Sam says the kids are at Monica’s, but she wants to give him his favorite sweater. She goes upstairs, and Franco says he wanted to give Jason a heads up. The doctor said his symptoms might not be the result of the tumor. He might not turn back into the person he was. Jason says, or he possibly could.

Laura interrupts Martin, who asks if she’s going to tell him that his mother is safe and sound, and back in her room in Vermont. She says she wishes she could, and he tells her, it’s just like Cyrus said. She told Carly, and Jason kidnapped an innocent, fragile women who never harmed a soul. Laura says she has no proof, and he says, maybe not, but he has no doubts.

Valentin tells Nina, Jax should have shown Carly the door. She needs to learn some manners. Nina says, Jax isn’t going to alienate Carly; they share a daughter. He says, that’s why she should be understanding, but Nina says, as painful as it was, Carly’s not wrong. Who is she to give advice? He says, Charlotte is living proof, and when she discovers her own… She says, no. It’s time to stop kidding herself. She’s never finding her daughter.

Jax says Carly isn’t responsible for Nelle’s death, but Carly says she doesn’t think Nina will see it that way. She’s already tried to redeem Nelle, and if she finds out, she’ll flat-out rewrite history, and turn Nelle into a victim. She’s anything but. He says, Nina would be devastated if she found out, and she’s been through enough. Carly says he’s a good guy. He feels it’s his sacred duty to protect both Josslyn and Nina. He says, then explain to him why neither one of them wants to be protected. Carly says, Josslyn is strong, and won’t run from a fight, especially if it involves her family. He says she told him it had been handled, but not how. If she wants him to trust her with their daughter’s life, she needs to trust him with what she did to keep their daughter safe.

Martin tells Laura, maybe Cyrus has it right. The only thing men like Jason understand is an eye for an eye. Laura says, it’s her fault. She made a mistake in telling Carly about Florence being related to him and Cyrus. On some level, she knew Carly would share the information with Jason, but she never believed he’d go after Florence. It’s out of character. Jason doesn’t take advantage of the weak, and never acts impulsively. Martin says, men like him can’t afford to. Jason has never made an impulsive decision in his life because he’s calculated and cold-blooded. Laura says if he wants to search, she can help, and give him support, but he needs to understand that any action he takes could put him in the middle of a war between Cyrus and Jason. He asks what the alternative is? Sit back and do nothing? Leave his mother to the mercy of a so-called hitman?

Franco says he appreciates Jason not telling Sam about his condition, and his willingness to help Franco to the other side if he shows past behavior, but it may not come to that. The doctor in Switzerland seemed to think that it’s happening because of them messing with his memory. Jason says, if he gets the right treatment, fine, no consequences, and Franco says, that’s why he’s there. He’s going to resume treatment in Port Charles now. Franco knows Jason has no reason to trust him, but he’s going to be okay. Jason says, what if he’s not? and Franco says, no doubt Jason will stick to their bargain.

Anna tells Elizabeth that she never met Kirk, but she was aware of his work. His methods were unusual, but he got amazing results. Elizabeth says, Dante was one of his patients. She just saw him. Doc wanted to meet with him in the bioresearch room. She says Franco will have to find another doctor now, and tells Anna that she has to go.   

Walking back to the table, Maxie says they have chicken, beef, and fish. They need a vegetarian option. Or maybe they should go vegan. She’s so glad Peter will eat anything. What about Robert? She stops, and asks if everything is okay.   

Valentin tells Nina, both he and Jax agree she should keep up the search, and they don’t agree on anything. He asks, what’s that look? Did Jax change his mind? She says Jax is just supporting her decision, and Valentin says if Jax wants her to give up, she knows it was in Jax’s best interest.

Carly tells Jax, they’ve been through this before, and he says, the less he knows, the better? That’s not going to cut it this time. She asks why he can’t trust her, and he says it’s not just about Josslyn, but her as well. It’s one thing for Jason to get involved with Cyrus, but now he made her… She says no one makes her do anything. Jason is handling Sonny’s business while he’s gone. Jax says she and Jason might believe Sonny is coming home, but she has to face the fact; the longer Sonny is gone, the more likely he is to stay gone. She says Jason believes Sonny is coming back, and so does she. He asks if she’s sure Jason does, or is he telling her what she wants to hear? He’s sorry, but sooner or later she’ll have to face the truth, as difficult as it may be. Carly storms out.  

Nina tells Valentin that Jax hasn’t shared everything, but it’s none of his business. She’s been contemplating not continuing for the past few weeks, and Jax was just putting her thoughts into words. Valentin says she wants to believe Jax has her best interests at heart, but he has his own. Nina gets up, and says let her know when she can see Charlotte. He says he’s not trying to be hurtful. He just wants her to open her eyes. Jax wants her all to himself, and he’ll sacrifice what’s rightfully hers to do it.

Laura says she’s known Jason a long time. He would never hurt Martin’s mother. Martin asks if he’s supposed to take that to the bank. What if it was her mother? Would she be comfortable with his assurances that she’d never get hurt? Laura says if she can get Carly alone, she can intervene, but Martin says, fat chance. He’s talked to her, and she’s made of steel. Her first loyalty is to Jason, and she’s immovable. Laura says, so what happens next? and he says, whatever it takes to find his mother, and keep her safe.

Obrecht tells Dante, it’s more important than ever that her presence in Port Charles remain a secret. He says, understood, and she says, duty first. Make sure no one sees him. He asks when he’ll hear from her, and she says when it’s time to strike at Peter’s heart. Now go.

Sam comes downstairs, and tells Jason, sorry she was so long. She couldn’t find the sweater he likes so much. She asks if everything is okay, and Franco says, hunky dory. He thanks her for her help, and says he’ll get out of their way. He leaves, and Sam asks, what was that about? Jason says, Franco’s just being Franco. What was he doing there? Sam says he was ill in the hallway, and said he had a migraine. Doesn’t Jason believe him? Jason says he doesn’t know, but do him a favor. If Franco shoes up again, call him.   

In the hallway, Franco doubles over again. He hears Peter’s voice saying, no choice.

Peter tells Maxie, he and Robert were fighting over the bill, and Robert says he’s decided Peter wins. Elizabeth sees Maxie, and says Maxie doesn’t have to send an invitation. She and Franco are definitely attending. Maxie is like, um… and Elizabeth says Finn and Anna invited them. They just need to find a gift for the man who saved Franco’s life. If it wasn’t for Peter, Obrecht might have killed her husband. They’re forever grateful. Peter made quite an impression on Franco.

Obrecht puts on a surgical mask and walks out. She goes to the elevator. Anna comes up behind her, and says she’s looking for Dante Falconari. Has she seen him?  

Tomorrow, Peter says it’s been worth it, Dante says they’ll never find out, Britt says it’s out of their hands, and Jordan tells Cyrus there’s nothing they can do from there.

The Haves and The Haves Nots

Wyatt tells Vinny that he’s sorry, and Vinny says he’s one lucky son of a bitch. Wyatt says he’s not. He’s there in the hospital. Vinny asks if he’d rather be dead, and Wyatt says that’s not what he meant. He just wants this to stop. Vinny asks what he wants to stop, and Wyatt says, this; what Vinny is doing. Vinny asks what he’s doing, and Wyatt says what he did to Vinny, but he did it one time. Vinny says, yet the stab wound is still there, and Wyatt says, so are the cuts on his wrists. Vinny asks, whose fault is that? and Wyatt says, his. Vinny asks him why it’s his fault, and Wyatt says because he stabbed Vinny. Vinny says, and? Wyatt says, he left Vinny to die, and Vinny says, in? Wyatt says, a pool of his own blood. Vinny says, right, and Wyatt says he’s sorry. Vinny says, there he goes again. He’s not sorry enough yet. Wyatt asks what he has to do. Money? Vinny says Wyatt’s mom won’t pay, and Wyatt says he’ll call his dad. Vinny says his dad doesn’t have any money; it’s all hers. Wyatt says he can get her to pay him, and Vinny says he wants a million dollars. If he doesn’t get the money, he’s going to come back and kill Wyatt. Wyatt says, okay, he’ll call, and Vinny leaves.

Jim comes downstairs, and his phone rings. It’s Wyatt, who says, a Malone just left. He said he’d kill him. Jim asks what Wyatt did, and Wyatt says if Jim doesn’t give him a million dollars, he’s going to kill him. Jim says, which Malone? and Wyatt says, the one he stabbed. Jim says, Vinny? Dammit. What did he say? Wyatt tells Jim, Vinny said he was going to kill him. Jim asks if Wyatt sees the sh*t he gets into. The sh*t Jim has to get him out of. Wyatt says he’s sorry, and Jim says, stop doing it. Wyatt says Jim has to get him out and into rehab, but Jim says, first, he has to get a Malone off Wyatt’s ass. He’ll talk to Vinny, but he wants Wyatt to stay put. Wyatt says, thanks, dad, and Jim says, now it’s thanks, dad. Next week, Wyatt will have a gun to his head. Wyatt says he’s sorry, and Jim says goodbye. He hangs up, and says Wyatt is just like his mother.

Wyatt says he can’t stay there. He presses the buzzer, and yells for the nurse.

David tells Hanna, something about her compels him to be honest with himself, so he also feels compelled to tell her how he’s really feeling. She thanks him, and he says she really is a beautiful woman. She says, and he’s very handsome… and so slick. He asks, how does she mean? and she says, he’s so slick. He comes in there, his charm turned all the way up. She can see how it would work. He says he’s not trying to work anything. He’s just telling her the truth. She says she can see how it would work on a weak ass fool, but she’s not a weak ass fool. He says, no, and she says, that’s why it doesn’t work. She’s not some girl, or a crazy one like he married. He says he’s not playing her, and she says, okay; bye. He asks if she remembers what he said when they first met. She says, are they doing this again? He said to get him a drink. He asks if she remembers what she was wearing, and she says, a maid uniform, but he says she was also wearing an ankle chain with a heart. He noticed that. She says, that’s nice, and he says he also noticed she hasn’t worn it since. She says she hasn’t wanted to, and he says, because things change; people can change. She says, so? He says she doesn’t believe any of it, and she says he’s reading her mind. He’s trying to seduce her to get Jim some money. He says, no, and she says, good. It will never work. He says, if he ever seduced her, it’s because he wanted to make love to her. She says, good; that will never work. He asks if she’s sure she’s not getting excited, and she tells him, look at this face. Does it look like she’s excited? Get the hell out. He says he knows she didn’t believe anything he said – she says, not a damn thing – but it’s the truth. He gets up, and thanks her for her time. She says, by the way, she already talked to Kathryn, and she said not to give Jim a dime. He says he’ll let Jim know. She says, do her a favor. Don’t come back again. David says, not unless he’s invited, and leaves. When he’s gone, Hanna says, he thinks she’s a damn fool. Sexy bastard.

At the hospital, Veronica gets a collect call from the jail, and says she’s charging $500 for every 10¢ she has to pay. Kathryn says, get over it, bitch, and Veronica laughs. She asks how Kathryn is, and Kathryn says she needs to see Veronica. Veronica says, that’s not happening, but Kathryn says, yes it is. Veronica says Kathryn is locked up; she should focus on that. Kathryn tells her to get her ass down there, and Veronica says Kathryn’s been telling the police she did it. Kathryn says she expects to see Veronica today, and Veronica says, or…? Kathryn asks if Veronica wants to know what card she can play, and Veronica says Kathryn can have any lawyer in the country she wants, but she can’t have her. Kathryn says there’s no other lawyer whose life she can ruin with a phone call. Veronica has a certain loan obligation. Veronica asks if Kathryn is threatening her, and Kathryn says, damn right. Veronica says, this is the game Kathryn wants to play? and Kathryn says, yes. Get down here now. Kathryn hangs up, and Veronica says, did this bitch just hang up on her? Be glad she can’t call back. Celine approaches Veronica, and tells her, they’re in there. Veronica says Celine acts like it’s the boogey man, and tells her, come on.

Veronica introduces herself to Celine’s supervisor and the hospital director. She says she’s representing Celine, and the director is surprised Celine retained an attorney. Veronica says, the best attorney; do her research. She asks what this is about, and the director says they’re there to talk about termination. Celine says, why? What did she do? The director says they had a complaint from Dr. Mendez. Celine says she didn’t talk to him. He came in while she was speaking to Jim, and… Veronica interrupts Celine, saying, she’s shy to talk about it. The doctor has been sexually harassing her. They have the emails and texts to prove it. Celine tries to interrupt, but Veronica says, she’ll talk for her. She knows English is not Celine’s first language. Just stand there and be quiet. They’re suing the hospital for $10 million dollars, or they can allow Celine to go back to her job, and keep the creep away. The director says she’ll need to talk to the Board, but Veronica says, no. They want it to be resolved now, today. Allow Celine to go back to her work… and they need a raise. She asks Celine how much she makes, and Celine says, $17. Veronica says, for the whole damn hour? and Celine says, yes. She tells Celine to get out of there, and Celine leaves. Veronica tells them, leave that poor broken down woman alone. She can’t afford a good foundation, and a doctor is harassing her. The director says the doctor is the one who complained, but Veronica says she doesn’t have time for this sh*t. Beautiful people don’t stoop so low. The director says they didn’t invite Veronica there, and Veronica says, maybe not, but they’re going to pay the damn price. Apparently, the director doesn’t know what women are going through in the world today, and who defends what they’re going through. The director says she knows Veronica is a liar, and Veronica says, obviously, she hasn’t researched who Veronica is. Do that before she comes for her. Research her, and then she’ll come back. She walks out talking Valley Girl.     

In the reception area, Celine asks why Veronica said those things, and Veronica says she got Celine’s job back. Celine says, they’re lies, and Veronica says, they don’t know that. Celine says she does, and Veronica says, the one who slept with her boss’s husband cares about lies. Celine says she doesn’t want to hurt anyone, and Veronica says, sometimes you have to, to be okay. They’re going let her keep working for $17 an hour. Celine says, what about Jim? and Veronica says she’ll take care of him. Go get her mop, and keep doing what she does. Celine says, thank you, and Veronica says Celine doesn’t have to be prompted. She likes that. Go. She’ll take care of Jim.

Jim walks into the Iron Bone, and orders bourbon, neat. Vinny asks what he can do for Jim, and Jim says, mind if he sits? Vinny gestures to a stool, and Jim says, thanks. He stopped by to congratulate Vinny. Vinny says, thanks, and Jim says he understands Vinny is running the business now. Vinny says, looks that way, and Jim says he thinks it’s terrific. Vinny asks what Jim wants to talk to him about, and Jim says, his son. He gave Vinny $75K to leave Wyatt alone. Vinny says, Jim gave him $50K, but Jim insists it was $75K. Vinny asks if Jim is challenging him, and Jim says, no. He gave Mitch $75K to deliver to Vinny. Vinny says, right; he forgot. Jim says he understands. So he wants Vinny to leave his son alone. Vinny says Jim’s son stabbed him, and Jim says, believe him; he understands. There’s nothing he can do to repay that, but this kid of his, he’s a problem. Vinny says, yes, and Jim says, he needs help. Vinny says Jim should get it for him, and Jim says, he is, but it takes time. Vinny says, here’s the deal. He wants a million dollars. Jim says, a lot of people do. What for? Vinny says, pain and suffering. He doesn’t think $50K is enough. Jim repeats that he gave Vinny $75K, and Vinny says, $50K, $75K; he’s a businessman. The terms have changed. Jim says, come on, Vincent, and Vinny says Jim says that like he knows him. Jim says he does. He’s known Vinny since before Vinny wiped his own ass. Be reasonable. Vinny says, that’s Jim’s mistake. Jim thinks he knows him, and he doesn’t. He suggests Jim take his ass and leave this establishment now, and don’t come back until he has Vinny’s million. Jim says he doesn’t have a million, but Vinny says, his wife does. Jim says his wife is in jail; she’s not going to help. Vinny says, he understands, but the problem is, if he doesn’t get the money, Jim is going to bury his child. Jim orders another bourbon, but Vinny says he thinks Jim can leave now. Bye, judge. Get his ass out of there before Vinny makes pay for the drink. Jim heads for the door, and Vinny says he hopes Jim feels better. Jim says, he will, and leaves. Vinny says he’s sure, and drinks the bourbon. He makes a call, and says he needs to know where Mitch is, but don’t tell Mitch he’s looking for him. He tells them to also check the serial number on the pills, and let him know if it’s the same batch.

A reporter waits for Hanna when she comes out to get in her car. She asks Hanna to talk about the pain her daughter experienced while growing up. Does she know about the rumors that Hanna abandoned her daughter, and that she was a prostitute? Hanna says, get off of her, and starts her car. She drives away, leaving the reporter at the curb.

Jim goes to David’s house, and asks how it went with Hanna. David says, it didn’t, and Jim says, the old Harrington charm didn’t work? David says he told Jim it wouldn’t, and Jim thanks him for trying. David says he felt like a fool, and Jim asks, why? David says because he sincerely likes her; he always has. Jim laughs, and asks if David is serious. David says he is, and Jim says, he sent David there to do him a favor, and he actually wants to sleep with Hanna? David shakes his head, and says, Hanna is a nice lady. She was looking right through him. Jim doesn’t know what David means, and David says, she sees people’s souls. Jim says, is he actually hearing this? and Davis says, it’s the first time they had a real conversation. Jim asks what the hell has gotten into David? Hanna is a witch. That woman cast a spell on him. David asks why Jim is there, and Jim says he talked to the Malones. David says, it didn’t go well? and Jim says, no, but it was interesting. David asks who Jim met with; Vinny? Jim says, Vincent. He said something that didn’t make sense. The bounty on Wyatt was $50K, and he gave Mitch $75K. David asks if Jim thinks Mitch skimmed it, and Jim says, of course he does. Mitch gave Vinny $50K and stuck $25K in his pocket. That’s what he’d do. David says, it would be hard to confirm, because Malones don’t like to be questioned. Jim says, he’s right. Maybe Mitch was counting on that. If the Malones find out that Mitch stole and lied to the family, Mitch will be cut off. Which means, no more protection for Candace, Benny, and Hanna. David says, leave Hanna out of it. She has nothing to do with this. Jim laughs, and says David honestly likes Hanna. David says, fair is fair. Candace and Benny stole Jim’s money, but Hanna did not. Jim says, okay; he gets it. David doesn’t want to discuss it further, and Jim says, wow. David says he’ll see what he can find out about Mitch. Jim asks, how? and David says, very carefully. David asks if Jim wants lunch, but Jim says he’s going home. He’d better not find Hanna’s ass in his house. David says, she works there, and Jim says, this is going to be fun. He puts his hand on David’s shoulder, and says he promises he won’t do anything to hurt David’s new girlfriend. David shakes him off, and says, this has got to stop. Jim says, wow, and heads out the door. Outside, he shouts, praise the Lord! and David says, yes.   

Veronica waits for Kathryn in the visiting room. Kathryn comes in, and Veronica asks what Kathryn wants to tell her about. Kathryn says, the $53 million loan. Veronica says, $54 million, and Kathryn says she hasn’t paid the mortgage. Veronica says she decided not to, and Kathryn says she’s going have to instruct Lloyd to take the facilities, and Veronica’s house. Veronica says her house isn’t in the deal, and Kathryn says she signed a personal guarantee. Veronica laughs, and says, she lied. It will tie Kathryn up in court for years. Kathryn asks if Veronica is broke, but Veronica says, not at all. Kathryn wonders if the facilities aren’t making money, and Veronica says, quite the opposite. Kathryn says, okay. Why isn’t she paying? Veronica says, because she’s paying Kathryn. Who does Kathryn think is testifying for the DA? Kathryn says the DA got to Veronica, and now Veronica is blackmailing her? Veronica says, not at all, and Kathryn says, then what is it? Veronica says she’s whitemailing Kathryn. She just wants to see Kathryn go away. Kathryn says, that will never happen, but Veronica says, yes, it will. When she finishes telling the judge how afraid she was when Kathryn pulled out a gun, and shot that innocent, sweet woman… Kathryn says, Veronica would do that? and Veronica tells her, cut it out. Nobody’s listening. She’s a lawyer. Kathryn says Veronica’s plan won’t work. Kathryn can’t pay her bills, and no longer has power over her estate. Veronica asks, who has? Jim? Kathryn says, no, and Veronica says, yeah; it’s Jim. Kathryn says, either she gets paid, or she’ll instruct the bank to take it all. Veronica takes Kathryn’s hands, and says she hopes Kathryn is having a good life. She’ll be there a long time. Kathryn tells her, don’t count on it, and Veronica says, she is. She calls the guard, and says they can take it back now. She laughs and waves, as Kathryn is led back to her cell. When Kathryn is gone, Veronica looks serious, and takes out her phone. She calls Don, and says she needs him to come to her house. He asks what it’s about, and she says she understands Lloyd has been talking about payment. Come in an hour. He says he’ll see her in a bit.

Benny is under the covers, and tells Candace that he thinks he’s getting sick. Her phone rings, and she says, it’s momma. Benny asks what she wants, but Candace doesn’t know. She just keeps calling non-stop. He says, just answer it, and she does. Benny tells her to put it on speaker, and Hanna says she just left the house, and a reporter was there, asking all kinds of questions. Benny says, about what? and Hanna says she was talking to his sister. Benny says, she’s right there, and Candace asks what they said. Hanna says they’re asking questions, talking about Candace being abused. Candace says, it’s in every paper, and Hanna tells her, the reporter said she put Candace out at 14. She didn’t put Candace out, and Candace needs to tell the truth. Candace asks, what is the truth? and Hanna says Candace ran off with her pimp. Candace says, it’s called child trafficking. Hanna says she told Candace to stay away from them. Candace says she tried to, and she got out, didn’t she? Hanna says Candace became a pimp herself, and Candace says, don’t talk to them. Hanna tells her, come back and tell the truth. She doesn’t want them to think she abandoned Candace. Stop with the lies. She tells Candace that she doesn’t want the reporters around, and Candace says she can’t do anything about that. Hanna tells her, do something, and Candace says, okay. She hangs up, and Benny says, reporters? Candace says, damn Landon, and Benny asks what he wants. She says for her to talk to Charles. She tries to call Landon, but says, he’s not answering. Benny says, Rihanna has a house she wants him to see. He’ll get up in a minute; maybe five. It feels good being rich and sh*t. They’re still getting out of the damn hotel though. She says she heard him, and calls him little bird. He says she’s never letting that go, is she? and she says, never.

Hanna is looking over paperwork, when Jim comes in, and sits down at the table. She asks if she can help him, and he says she’s one brave woman. Like a woman called Moses. She asks if that’s his attempt at an insult, but he says, not at all. She says, good. She can’t wait to get home, get a beer, and celebrate being in the mood to deal with his sh*t. He says he thought this was her home, but she says no, and if he keeps it up, she’ll have him removed from this house. He knows she can, right? He says he knows he needs a million… She says, people in hell need… He says, excuse me? and she says he didn’t know that saying? The people in hell need ice water. I laugh, because I said it out loud when she started the sentence the first time. She laughs, and says she thought all demons knew that. He tells her, cut the sh*t, and she says, watch his tone. He asks if she knows who the Malones are, and she says, yes. He says, the Malones are going to kill Wyatt unless he pays them a million dollars. She says her daughter scammed her a couple of times, and it sounds like that. Jim says he sees how she could feel that way, but this is not that. His son is in a lot of trouble, and needs his help. Hanna says, he does, and Jim says he has to pay them. She says she’s sorry, but she’s not just going to give him a million dollars. He says Hanna is talking like she has all the power; his wife has all the power. Give him power of attorney. She laughs, and he says, give him power of attorney, and he’ll give her $25 million. She laughs again, and he says she doesn’t want the money? She says, no, and he says, come on. Everybody has a price. She says, that’s his problem. He thinks money makes you sleep better. He says, he sure as hell won’t sleep worse, and she says, sorry. He says she can have a house; retire to any city. She says, and break his wife’s heart? He says, who cares about that bitch? He breaks her heart all the time. Hanna says she cares. He asks, why? and she says Kathryn has been very good to her. Jim says, she’s the maid; nothing more, nothing less. Does she have any idea what her dear friend says behind her back? Hanna says she doesn’t care, and Jim says, she’ll always be a maid because it’s the only job she can keep, because she’s simple. (I guess Jim forgot that Kathryn just gave Hanna power over everything, but okay.) Hanna says that sounds like him; simple. Those are his words, but he’s a liar. The truth is, he’s not getting a damn dime. He says his son’s life is in danger, and she says, then he needs to talk to his wife. He says he promises Hanna, if anything happens to his son… She says, watch the threats, and he says he’ll rephrase that. If anything happens to his son, he’ll kill her daughter. She says, and she will kill him. Jim says, that’s not a threat, and she says, neither is what he just said. He tells her, he’ll see himself out.

Oliver calls Landon, and says, they have a situation. Landon says, which is? and Oliver says, the President Elect isn’t coming out of his room. Landon says, maybe he’s resting, but Oliver says, it’s late in the day. Landon says, he rests some days, and Oliver wonders if he should wake him. Landon says, relax, and Oliver says, he has a meeting. Landon says, cancel all of his meetings; that’s what he did. Oliver says he’s going in, and Landon asks why Oliver isn’t listening. Leave him alone. Landon says, just get off the phone, and Oliver says he needs to know what to tell the staff. Landon says, tell them he’s resting, but Oliver says, when they were upstairs, he said he was getting up early. Landon tells him that he needs to relax. Charles is fine. Oliver asks if Landon spoke to him today, and Landon says he has. Oliver asks what Charles said, and Landon says, for him to stop calling. Oliver tells Landon, he didn’t say that, and Landon says he has to go. He hangs up, and answers a call from Candance. She asks where he is, and he says, one floor below her. She asks if he can see her now, and he says he’ll be right up.

Benny comes out of the bathroom, and tells Candace, he’s trying her. She says she knows, but she’s got it. Benny wants to stay, but she asks if he didn’t say he needed to meet his realtor. Go. He asks if she wants to come with him, and she says she’ll try to come tomorrow. Benny leaves, and Landon brings Charles in, looking scruffy and wearing a baseball cap.

Next time, Mitch thinks he needs to pay Jim a visit, Jim tells Hanna that one day the angel and the devil will have a showdown, Justin says he lost everything because of Madison, and a fire happens.

🤠 I checked out the new season of The Real Housewives of Dallas tonight. It premiered on New Year’s Eve, but… no. New Wife Tiffany seems promising, but Kary still just leaves a bad taste in my mouth. Tiffany is an anesthesiologist, married, and a tiger mom to twins, telling us in her interview that every part of her body is an overachiever. Kameron is still my favorite, and sadly, her Yorkie Louie passed away. Even sadder, she’d been in NYC for Fashion Week, and blamed Cort for not giving Louie his medicine. While the autopsy couldn’t determine Louie’s cause of death, Kameron didn’t think she could ever move on. She did, however, get a Pomeranian puppy named Fancy, who was beyond adorable. She was also having a garage sale of a billion pink items, explaining that they’d been in the process of selling their home and buying her dream house when covid hit. The buyer freaked out and pulled out of the deal. Their house was still on the market, and Cort told her they had to sell their current house to get another one. It was a cute set-up, including a pink lemonade stand, but Kameron looked like someone on Hoarders, when she kept pulling items out that she wanted to keep. We saw a little bit of the women in quarantine, but the beginning had passed, since people were out and about, albeit wearing masks. Mama Dee had given D’Andra $100K to get by, saying that previously, D’Andra hadn’t proved herself, but now she’d taken full responsibility to make the company work. Stephanie had a pool party, and told everyone that quarantine had made her grateful for her friends, and made her appreciate what’s important in life… blah-blah-blah. They went around the table, saying their positives and negatives of quarantine (a lot of their businesses had somewhat tanked), and Brandi got emotional about the video she’d posted several years ago on social media where she made fun of Asian people. D’Andra defended her to Tiffany, saying that she hadn’t done it out of meanness. Tiffany told Brandi that she’d hurt a lot of people, and explained how her parents had immigrated when she was three. From age three to six, she lived with her grandparents, and then was put on a plane from Beijing to New York. She didn’t know a word of English, and when she was in school, the kids made fun of her eyes. The show ended with the both of them crying. I have to admit, most of the time, I think this franchise is useless, but this was a good thing for people to see. I think Brandi is a huge a-hole, but I don’t think she’s mean or racist, and it showed how something you might think is funny in an a-hole moment, can be hurtful to other people. I give it a 64 out of 75. <shrugging>

👠 A Little Bit Of Tiffany In Your Life…

Meet the newest Dallas Housewife.

https://people.com/tv/new-rhod-housewife-tiffany-moon-makes-her-debut-in-season-5-trailer/

😴 Hitting the Hay…

One more episode until Tuesday becomes an earlier night. Yay. Tomorrow it’s double Housewives duty. Meanwhile, stay safe, stay secure in who you are, and stay not telling Carly anything you don’t want Jason to know.

January 4, 2021 – Cyrus Accuses Jason Of Kidnapping, a Drunken Guest Takes a Midnight Swim, Not a Crush, a Hit, Unwelcome Return, She’s Still Here & Good

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Jason tells Carly, he had a shot at Cyrus, and she asks why he didn’t take it. He says, because she was there. If there was a witness or things had gone sideways, she could be an accessory and he couldn’t take that chance. He had to let Cyrus live. Cyrus knows why, and now they’ll be vulnerable. Carly’s phone dings, and she looks at it. She tells Jason, they won’t be vulnerable. She solved it. The house phone rings, and Jason answers. He says, send him up, and tells Carly, go upstairs; Cyrus is there. She says, it worked, and he says, what worked? What did she do?

Ava and Nikolas walk into an empty Charlie’s, and Ava says, Julian was so proud of this place. She was proud of him having it. It’s not easy getting out of the business he was in. This place gave him a foundation and a purpose. He poured his heart and soul into it, trying to make a legitimate living, but it wasn’t enough to save his life. Being a Jerome is a hard habit to break. Nikolas asks if she’s expecting trouble, and she says, nothing she can’t handle.

Portia looks for Mac, but finds Jordan in the office. She says she didn’t realize Jordan was back. She needs to speak to Taggert before he’s released. Jordan says she owes Portia an apology. She hopes to fix the damage that’s been done. Portia says it will just be an excuse, and she doesn’t have time for empty promises. They both know Jordan will do the exact same thing again.

Laura meets Martin at the MetroCourt. He says she seems to have something on her mind. In the spirit of their newfound status as siblings, can he do anything to help? She says, actually, yes. He’s guessing it’s about Cyrus, and she says she needs leverage against their brother.

On the phone with Josslyn, Jax says he understands. Let him know if she changes her mind… He’ll talk to her later… He loves her too. Nina asks if everything is okay with Josslyn, and he says, not really. His daughter refuses to come to Australia with him. Nina says she thought it was all set, and she’d agreed, but he says, she comes from a long line of stubborn women on both sides. Nina asks how much danger Josslyn is really in, and he says, that’s just it. As long as Sonny is missing, no one knows what the next move will be on his so-called territory. Seeing a mob war in Port Charles isn’t pretty, and his daughter is refusing to stay out of the line of fire. 

Carly opens the door, and asks how she can help Cyrus. He says she can’t. He walks up to Jason, and says, this bastard took his mother.

Nikolas tells Ava, the Jeromes attract their fair share of trouble, but the Cassadines have been known to cause chaos from time to time. She says they really are a perfect fit. Someone tries the door, and Nikolas opens it to Alexis. She says she saw the light on, and thought… She doesn’t know what she thought. Nikolas says he understands. Ava says she knows what Alexis is looking for. She blamed all of her problems on Julian, and now she’s realized too late that she wanted him back after all.

Portia says, Jordon doesn’t get to validate her feelings to assuage her guilt, and Jordan says, it was the only way. She wishes that wasn’t the case. Portia says, even if Jordan couldn’t tell her at first, why didn’t she say something after Portia started helping her? She falsified medical records for Jordan, and put her career on the line to buy her time. Jordan says, she appreciates the risk, and Portia asks if she didn’t do enough for Jordan to tell her that her ex was alive, and comfort her daughter with the truth. Jordan says she was trying to protect Trina, and Portia says they see how that worked out. Trina is devastated. Jordan took Trina’s father from her twice; once, pretending he was dead, and then destroying her faith in him.

Martin says Laura cuts right to the point, and she says she thinks they have the rest of their lives to get to know one another. Cyrus is dangerous right now, so she figured she’d start there. Please help her. He asks why she assumes he can, and she says she hasn’t known Cyrus that long. She never dreamed she’d have a half-brother who turned out to be an infamous drug lord. He reminds her that it’s alleged infamous drug lord. Cyrus was cleared of his crimes. She asks Martin not to tell her that Cyrus is a poor, misunderstood philanthropist. He sent a team of gunmen to Port Charles last winter, and she was one of the victims. He had a bomb planted in The Floating Rob that put her daughter into a coma. Martin says, something Laura has to understand about him, is that he’s a representative of the court; a servant of the law. He makes decisions based on evidence, not conjecture or hearsay. There’s no credible evidence to overturn Cyrus’s release. In the eyes of the law, he was cleared. That’s all they know, or can be sure of. She says she can’t tell if he’s turning a blind eye, or she read him wrong and he’s working for Cyrus.

Cyrus says his mother is a fragile, elderly woman, in need of constant medical care, and Jason asks what that has to do with him. Cyrus says, don’t BS him. Jason took her. Bring her back or there will be hell to pay. Jason says he doesn’t know where she is, but he can make inquiries. Cyrus tells Jason that he needs to do more than that. If his mother is harmed… Jason says, threats are not helpful. Like he told Cyrus on the pier, don’t try to escalate. If they keep the peace, no one will get hurt. Cyrus says, including his mother?

Jax says that he was counting on Carly to talk sense into Josslyn, and Nina says, maybe it slipped her mind. He says, her child’s safety? and she says, Carly’s husband is missing. He says, all the more reason for Josslyn, and the entire family to get out of town. What kind of a life is it for her? If he pisses someone off in his business, no one has to go into hiding. She asks if Josslyn told him why, and he says, she wanted to stay with her mother. She also mentioned Avery and Donna. She remembered Michael and Morgan being there during difficult periods of her life, and she wanted to do the same for her sisters. Nina says, she’s got a great heart, and he says he knows that, and he’s proud of her, but the agreement has always been, at the first sign of danger, she leaves with him. Nina says, he made the agreement when Josslyn was a kid. She hates to break it to him, but Josslyn isn’t a kid anymore. He asks what she’s saying. He should let Josslyn stay? She says, no. She’s saying maybe he needs a new agreement, but not with Carly – with Josslyn.

Laura asks if that’s how it is. Is Martin in Cyrus’s pocket? He says, no. He doesn’t work for Cyrus, or represent any of Cyrus’s legal affairs. She should be pleased to know they have no business aspirations in common. Laura says, that’s a relief, and he says, no matter how much he disapproves of Cyrus’s alleged misconduct, he owes Cyrus for his significant financial support of their mother. She says she understands family loyalty, and regardless of what Cyrus has become, he and Martin shared a childhood. She doesn’t have that loyalty. She and Cyrus are related, but they’re not family. Martin says, family are the people you come to love, no matter how. The city is an extension of her family, and she does what she can to protect it. Laura says she’d rather go against one brother than two, and he laughs. He says, he’s no crime lord, but he won’t be her enemy or adversary. She asks if he’ll be her ally.

Alexis says she saw the light, and was hoping… Ava says, for what, or who? Nikolas suggests Ava not kick Alexis while she’s down, and Ava asks if she should wait until Alexis sobers up. She was there when her brother did everything he could to win Alexis back, but it was never enough for her. Alexis thought Julian was unworthy. Alexis says, it’s an oversimplification, and Ava says, Julian made a million mistakes. He was a coward in many ways, but he was also heroic. Alexis says, he had his moments, and Ava says, generous of Alexis. She’s not blind. Julian had his faults. He made bad choices, scrambled to cover them, making worse choices, which eventually led to his death. If she wants to be angry at the people who hurt Julian while he was alive, she has the right to be. Alexis broke Julian’s heart. Nikolas says he gets it. It’s complicated. Feelings are complicated, but taking it out on Alexis isn’t helping. The momentary sensation of power Ava gets won’t ease the pain of Julian’s death. Ava says, power is better than grief, but he’s right. She has to consider that Julian never stopped loving Alexis. She doesn’t think he’d want her lashing out. Nikolas says, probably not, and Alexis says, are they kidding her? Is she seeing what she’s seeing, or is she that drunk? Have Nikolas and Ava fallen in love with each other?

Jason says Cyrus told him that he talked in facts not emotions. The fact is, Cyrus’s mother is missing, and making demands gets him no closer to finding her. Cyrus asks, what does? What does Jason want? Jason says he wants Cyrus to leave, and Cyrus says Carly is awfully quiet. She doesn’t seem that upset for a woman whose husband has vanished. Perhaps they arranged this between them. Carly says she can’t speak to his mother’s whereabouts, but she thinks his mother will find her way back to him. He’s lucky Jason is going to make inquiries; he usually finds what he’s looking for. Jason says Cyrus needs to leave before he calls the guards. Cyrus says, he and Sonny had their differences, but Sonny understood honor. He would never kidnap an elderly woman and use her as a hostage to guarantee Cyrus’s good behavior. Jason says, he’s not Sonny, and Cyrus leaves. Jason turns to Carly, and says, she took his mother? Carly says, they needed leverage. Now they have it.

Jason says Carly needs to tell him exactly what happened. How did she figure out where Cyrus mother was in the first place? She says, Laura, and sits down. She tells Jason, Laura’s biological father was Gordon Grey. He was married to Florence, and had two sons, Martin and Cyrus. Jason says, Cyrus is Laura’s half-brother? and Carly says, Laura just found out. She tracked Florence to a long-term care center in Vermont. He asks how she knows this, and she says, Laura stopped by, asking for Sonny. When she said Sonny was gone, Laura said they’d need protection, and Cyrus has a weak spot. Laura was referring to herself, but when she was explaining, she told Carly that Cyrus’s mother was in a facility in Vermont. After she left, Carly called Spinelli. He hacked into the facility’s computer, and arranged a transfer. Carly sent two guards and a nurse to take her to a safe house. Cyrus will never find her.

Alexis says, as absurd as a lecture is from the person who blackmailed her nephew into marriage… Ava says, what she’d like Alexis to understand is that she and Nikolas started out as adversaries, but found a connection deeper and more profound than they expected. Alexis says, that entire field has been fertilized how many times? The scenario is the same, and will play out for Ava and Nikolas, then end up the same way two people who are passionately in love with each other end up – at each other’s throats, fighting to the death.

Jordan tells Portia that she’s truly sorry Trina is hurting, but she was being watched. Because her grief was genuine,  Taggert was able to stay hidden. Portia says they let Trina go on in pain, and Jordan says it provided a cover for her to make sound choices. Portia says Jordan makes it sound easy, but Jordan says she knows how much Taggert loves Trina. They hated this, but genuinely believed it kept Trina safer to be kept in the dark. Portia says while she’s grateful for Trina’s safety, she doesn’t allow decisions for her child to be made in a vacuum. She has a right to know. How would Jordan feel in her place?

Laura tells Martin, even if he won’t side with her, he’s not going to interfere with Cyrus being brought to justice, is he? Martin says he hears what she’s saying… and Laura says, but he won’t help her. He tells her, he didn’t say that. Cyrus runs in, and makes a beeline for their table, saying, she’s gone. Martin says, who? and Cyrus says, their mother is missing. They kidnapped her. Martin asks, who’s they? and Cyrus says, their sister. It can’t be a coincidence that mere days after Laura discovered where their mother was, their mother disappears. He looks at Laura, and says, it’s all her, isn’t it?

Martin says, someone has taken their mother, and Laura knew? Laura says, of course (🍷) not. She swears it’s the first she’s hearing of it. She’d never put their mother in harm’s way. Cyrus asks if he’s supposed to believe that Laura didn’t tell Carly about her new brothers and their ailing mother. Martin says, the Corinthos crime family has their mother? Laura says, before she’s convinced, does Cyrus have proof? Cyrus says, whatever she told Carly, was passed onto Jason. He has a reputation for being lethal. He went there, and tried to guarantee their mother’s safety, but Jason refused. Laura asks if Jason said they have her, but Cyrus says, of course (🍷) not. That self-righteous bastard never incriminates himself, but he knows Jason has her. Laura says, if Jason has her – and that’s a big if – she can’t believe he’d let anything happen to her. Cyrus asks if that’s supposed to be a word comfort. Martin says, their mother needs constant care. If they don’t know where she is, how do they know she’s all right? Laura promises to do everything in her power to bring their mother back safe and sound. Cyrus says she’d better keep her promise. If anything happens to their mother, the fact that she’s his sister won’t help her.

Jason asks who’s taking care of Florence? and Carly says, the best nurse she knows; her mother. He says she brought Bobbie into this? She says, her mother was happy to help. Cyrus had Julian plant a bomb in The Floating Rib that put Lulu in a permanent care facility. She was willing to do anything. Florence is perfectly safe and receiving excellent care, and as long as they have her, Cyrus won’t hurt the people Carly loves. Jason says he has two options. The first, is taking Florence back to Vermont tonight, or play this out – on one condition. He plays it out. If Cyrus finds out Carly set this in motion, he’ll retaliate against her. Let Cyrus think he did it. From now on, Florence is his hostage. She says, everyone who knows him, knows he wouldn’t kidnap an old lady, but he says, that’s the deal; stay completely out, or he takes Florence back tonight. She says, fine, but she’s not sorry. He says he’s not asking for an apology, but it was a line he thought he’d never cross, and she just crossed it for him. He walks out.

Jax says, Josslyn feels that she’s old enough to stay. She knows the truth about Sonny, who Sonny is, and understands the courses that need to be taken, especially after a long, extended lockdown. Nina says, Josslyn sounds like she’s making an informed decision. Given what she’s had to live through, she’s wise beyond her years, and very strong. Jax says, that’s his point. She should just be a kid, and enjoy life, not mourn her friend who’s been killed by a bomb. Nina says she agrees, but that’s not her reality. She thinks taking Josslyn away, if she wants to go or not, will be a terrible mistake.

Nikolas suggest they sober Alexis up, but Ava says, a cautionary tale like this deserves two fingers. He tells her that she’s not helping, and Alexis says, it’s foreplay, isn’t it? Them sniping at each other? Nikolas says he’s not discussing what goes on in his marriage bed with Alexis, especially given her condition. Ava gives Alexis a drink, and Alexis says, he’s right. It’s inappropriate for her to discuss things like that with him. He thanks her, and she turns to Ava, asking, when Nikolas sees Ava – really sees her – does he see all of her? Not just the shiny smother parts, but the shards, the broken pieces that were swept away in the dark corners of her soul. Ava says she believes he does, and Alexis says, to expose yourself in that way to someone you know you’re not supposed to trust, but do it anyway is so intoxicating and forbidden, it makes you devour each other. Ava says now that Alexis’s law career is over, she can start a new one, writing romance novels. Alexis says Ava is wrong about her and Julian. It had nothing to do with him being unworthy. Ava says, Alexis could have fooled her, and Alexis says, he was bad for her, and she loved him because of it. Ava says she knows, and Alexis says, it was crazy love, but it was great. She never felt more angry or passionate. She loved every minute, even the parts she hated, because it was poison, like Ava and Nikolas will be. Nikolas says, that’s enough.

Jordan tells Portia, the situation had no good options. She made the choice that would save the most lives, and she stands by it. Portia says they have no reason to discuss it further. She’ll speak to the desk sergeant. Jordan says, she won’t be able to bail Taggert out; he hasn’t been arraigned yet. Portia asks when the arraignment will be, and Jordan says, tomorrow. Taggert will be charged with fraud for faking his death. Portia says, which Jordan helped with, and Jordan says, keeping Taggert in custody while Cyrus is free is the safest place for him. Portia asks, what about the Feds? and Jordan says, eventually, Taggert will have to answer for perjury and false testimony, but for now, they’ll figure things out one at a time. She can arrange a meeting with Taggert and Trina, and Portia says, Trina will want to tear into him. Jordan says, if Trina wants to tear into her too, her door is always open. Portia says she’s always been honest with Jordan about her conversations with Curtis. She saw Curtis Christmas Eve. She said she understood that Jordan lying to protect Trina made him angry, but she told him to go home and talk to her.

Jax says he thought Nina was with him on this. If it was her daughter, wouldn’t she want to swoop in and take her away from danger? Nina says, of course (🍷) she’d want to, but it would still be wrong. It doesn’t matter what she’d think she’d do. She’s never met her daughter; her child is a blank slate, abstract. He and Josslyn have a great relationship. Josslyn is strong and brave, and knows her own mind. He and Carly raised a great kid, who’s eighteen now. She suggests he respect Josslyn’s wishes, and preserve the bond they have. Josslyn will be safer, thinking she has a wonderful father she can go to when she needs to, rather than him breaking his word, and proving he doesn’t trust her judgement by taking it away.

Nikolas tells Alexis, he’s sorry she’s hurting. He can’t imagine how Julian’s death has affected her. She says he won’t have to if they keep going down this road. He says she can’t take out her grief, rage, and loss on Ava. Alexis tells Ava that she’s sorry, and Ava says, no harm done. Nikolas says Alexis was right about one thing; her relationship with Julian was toxic. Look what it’s done to her. He and Ava are far from perfect, but whatever issues they have, they’re nothing like her and Julian. Alexis hopes he’s right. She doesn’t think he is, but she’s been wrong before. Nikolas says, it’s been a long night. He’ll drive her home. She says, it’s not necessary, but he says he’s not letting her drive. She says, neither would the state of New York. Her law license isn’t the only license she lost. Try saying that three times. (It is kind of hard.) She doesn’t want them to make the same mistake. Nikolas says he’ll get her a car, but Ava says, no. If they can benefit from honest advice, she’d like to hear what Alexis has to say. Alexis says, at some point, the seduction will end, the bond will end. And it will just be lies, deception, and manipulation; looking over their shoulders to see what scheme their partner is scheming, who they’re lying to, and what lies they’re telling for them. Then it constantly replays over and over until it becomes exhausting, and one day they wake up and realize it’s not love, but addiction. She’s an addict, but so are they, just like her. She walks out the door, and Nikolas follows.   

Portia says she’s never seen Curtis happier than with Jordan. She hopes they can fix what’s broken. Jordan says, whatever choices she makes moving forward are her business, and Portia says, if she’s being informed by someone else’s experience, maybe Jordan can learn from their mistakes. Maybe there’s something Portia will say that can help, if Jordan decides to listen. Jordan says, all right, and Portia says she loved Taggert very much when they met and when they marred, even when she realized their marriage would always come in second. It was lonely. Knowing that his communication with his partner was more important than with his wife didn’t help, but they broke up because they couldn’t share a life together; she was shut out of so much of it. Jordan says, and Portia thinks that’s going to happen to her and Curtis? Portia says she knows it can, and it might be already. As angry as she is, she doesn’t wish it on Jordan or Curtis. She leaves, and Jordan sits at her desk, looking really sad.  

Ava asks if Alexis got off all right, and Nikolas says he put her in the car. Whether she goes home or to another bar, she’ll probably end up drinking more either way. Ava says, far be it from her to judge. At least on that account. Nikolas says, Alexis was wrong about their relationship. Her relationship with Julian was twisted, and they made it work, but what she and Julian did to each other isn’t them, and will never be them. Ava says, of course (🍷) it won’t. Their feelings for each other, the way they need each other… He says, it’s totally different, and Ava says Alexis is seeing it through vodka colored glasses.

Martin says he’s never seen Cyrus so… He was going say concerned, but that doesn’t cover it. He’s afraid. Cyrus says, of course (🍷) he is. Their mother is old, sick, and frail. Just moving her… Martin says he knows, but what’s frightening Cyrus most? Her dying or never forgiving him?   

Carly goes to Jax’s house, and he says he takes it there’s no word from Sonny. Carly says, not yet, and Nina says she hopes there is soon. Jax says, in the meantime, he’d like to know, if all hell breaks loose, will their daughter be caught in the crossfire?  

Laura goes to Sonny’s house, and Jason answers the door. She says she needs to speak to Carly right away, but he says, sorry; Carly is out. She walks past him into the house, and says, he’ll do.  

Tomorrow, Nina tells Valentin that she needs to quit kidding herself, Dante wants confirmation from the WSB, Laura tells Jason that he’s turned it into a war, and Franco tells someone to stop it.

Below Deck

Falmouth Harbour, Antigua. Ashling asks what time Elizabeth went to bed, and she says it was late. Ashling asks if she and James were in the hot tub, and Elizabeth admits they kissed. She wonders what James going to say. In Elizabeth’s interview, she says, it was amazing last night. She feels excited and giddy. I don’t think I’ve ever heard anyone use the word giddy in real life. Eddie texts his mom about the virus. Francesca asks him if it’s hitting the U.S., and he says they’ve had the first death. It’s everywhere now. James does pull-ups using one of the railings, and Ashling says she feels fresh. Elizabeth is washing dishes, and Francesca notes that she got straight into it. She says Elizabeth seems flustered, and Elizabeth says she isn’t; she started working at 8:30. Francesca meets with the stews, and says, despite what happened with Elizabeth, she doesn’t want animosity. She wants them to work as a team, and no one is better than the other. She asks Ashling to clean the captain’s room, and puts Elizabeth on laundry. In Francesca’s interview, she says she’s still pissed at Elizabeth. It was super immature, and she could have been fired even before that. Elizabeth keeps disrespecting her, and it’s time for a wake-up call.

The captain tells Eddie that the new charter wants to be picked up in Jolly Harbour, two hours away. That’s what  they’re about, making the guests happy. Eddie tells Izzy that Rachel bothered him last night. When she’s working, Rachel is a great master of her art, but when she’s drinking, it’s like an evil switch flipped. Izzy says, she’s like a gremlin on crack. The deckhands get the boat ready, and Rob says they’re living the dream.

The crew congregates in the crew mess, and Elizabeth is all giggly to be around James in close quarters. In James’s interview, he says he’s been in relationships on boats before. The less people who know, the better. He asks Elizabeth if Ashling knows, and Elizabeth says it was written all over her face. In his interview, James says he’s a little peeved, but he can’t let her know. Rachel calls Vincenzo, and tells him that she loves him. In Rachel’s interview, she says she’s worried. Vincenzo is traveling between France and Italy, in areas that are quarantined, and it’s scary. Milan has been quarantined, and the grocery stores are empty. Everything becomes overwhelming, and she needs to keep a clear head. Vincenzo is her best friend.

Eddie says he needs more sleep, and we flash back to Francesca telling Eddie and Rob goodnight, and Eddie telling Rob that she’s into him. In Rob’s interview, he says Francesca is giving off steamy vibes, but she’s above his paygrade. She’s like a steamy nut. Hot, but you can’t touch it. Rachel cleans up the galley, and the captain gets ready to dock. He tells the deckhands, they nailed it this time. Elizabeth and Izzy sit in the crew mess, and Izzy asks what Elizabeth did. Elizabeth says, nothing, but Izzy insists she did something. She asks if Elizabeth had kissy kissy with James, and Elizabeth admits she did. Izzy says she knew this would happen. In Izzy’s interview, she says she’s pretty sure James just wants a root to boot (new one on me), but Elizabeth wants to love on him and have an emotional connection. There’s no way it’s going to work out. Francesca wants to talk to Elizabeth, and they sit in the Sky Lounge. She tells Elizabeth that the reason she came in when Elizabeth was talking loud with Izzy, wasn’t because she was annoyed that they were talking about her and how Elizabeth felt. It’s how it’s affecting the crew by her screaming it. Trying to provoke Francesca and get attention is immature. Elizabeth says she tried not to talk about it, but Francesca says she doesn’t give a f***. Shut the door. Don’t get anyone else involved. Elizabeth agrees with Francesca, and Francesca says she’s letting Elizabeth know it’s unprofessional. Everyone gossips, but it’s the way she was doing it. Elizabeth says she respects Francesca, and wants to keep rocking the charter. In Elizabeth’s interview, she says Francesca took her stripe; now she’s taking her co-worker’s sympathy. Thank God for James

Izzy says she heard James had fun in the hot tub, and he pretends not to know what she’s talking about. She says she’s proud of herself. She called this happening three weeks ago. Did he use protection? Rachel tells Captain Lee that she’s making the space work for her. He says, if she hasn’t been efficient so far, he’d like to see what happens when she is. He’s impressed. It’s time for the preference sheet meeting.

Primaries Tina and Mark are avid boaters, and socialize with their yacht club friends, some of whom will be coming. In Francesca’s interview, she says, these people are bad news. Boat people know everything they do. They want a Great Gatsby party, with a six-course tasting menu, and the water toys and jet skis. They don’t sound too awful, but in this bizarro yachting world where the most-likely-to-be demanding guests turn out to be a delight (and having seen the preview), I have the feeling they will be. Eddie asks James about Elizabeth, and James again feigns ignorance. Eddie asks if James thinks he was born last night. In Ashling’s interview, she says she thinks Izzy has a crush on James, but she doesn’t like to express her feelings. She’s better off, since James is a f***boy. Sorry, Elizabeth. Boy, she couldn’t have been more wrong (see below). Francesca calls for party decorations, feathers, and headpieces.   

James texts Elizabeth, and they meet on deck. Elizabeth asks what James’s mom does, and he says she’s happily retired. Elizabeth says her mom is too. They talk dogs, and we find out James has French bulldogs, and the viewers collectively squee at their photo. In James’s interview, he says he wants to take it slow, and be careful. They discuss their common interests. and first loves. In his interview, James says she cheated on him, but never admitted it. It was five years ago, and why he doesn’t have relationships anymore. They go to bed, separately.

Everyone is up early for charter, and in Izzy’s interview, she says her body aches, and everything she eats tastes like sick. Provisions come in, and the captain calls Francesca for his pants. Elizabeth can’t find the starch, and radios Francesca, who asks Ashling where it is. Ashling says she told Elizabeth, and comes to the laundry room. Francesca says they’re stressing her out for no reason. They need to communicate. In Ashling’s interview, she says she’s always helping Elizabeth, and picking up the slack. She’s 100% team Francesca, and making her look bad in front of her boss is not okay. Francesca tells Elizabeth to listen more. Elizabeth brings Captain Lee his Cheerios. Funny, my dad had Cheerios every morning too, and also gave a bowl to the dog.

Francesca forgets to put on her third stripe, and Eddie asks if she demoted herself too. Elizabeth laaaaughs. The guests arrive, and Captain Lee says, they’ll get the luggage on board, Francesca will give them the tour, and they’ll get out of there. Eddie thinks it’s a good sign that they seem classy. Rachel makes a charcuterie platter. My Seanna moves out. All the lines are in, and Elizabeth pops more champagne. The crew gets in their blues, and the boat heads to Five Islands Harbour. Rachel finds her phone in the freezer where she put it by accident. In her interview, she says, her phone is frozen, and covid is happening. Now she can’t talk to her boyfriend. It’s f***ed up, and she’s going to have a breakdown. Will it be worse than the last one she had? Will she really punch someone in the scrotum this time?

Impatient for a drink, Mark wonders if the stews will be mad if they self-serve. Izzy tells Eddie that she’s run down, and has a head cold. He asks if she wants some vitamin C. Mark says, everyone is sober, but Tina tells him, it’s still early. He’d better pick up the slack for all of them. A couple of the guests wander to the galley, and tell Rachel that they’re looking for champagne. She radios Francesca, who radios Elizabeth, who’s already on her way. The guests tell her that she doesn’t have to ask if they want another. Alrighty then. In Izzy’s interview, she says she’s powering through. She doesn’t like to feel like she can’t do her job. One of the female guests tells Eddie that they need the shirt off his back, and he says he has a lot of shirts. Nice save. Rachel marinates some Wagyu beef, and prepares mahi-mahi for lunch. In her interview, she says, locally sourced products are really yummy. Did she go to the Rachel Ray School of Culinary Arts?

Eddie tells the guests that they have big trouble. There’s way too much fun planned. He tells them they have horseback riding on the beach slated for tomorrow, but Tina says she wants to go shopping in town. Another guest says, what about a party on the beach? and guest Karen says, put the slide up. I laugh, since it had to be a Karen. (Sorry, Karens of the world.) Primary Tina asks if Captain Lee can join them for dinner. In Eddie’s interview, he mimics the guests by talking with his hands, and says he hates boat people, making air quotes.   

The guests drink some more. Francesca tells Captain Lee, they’re coming at the crew from all directions. They want to do it all at once. He says they don’t have enough people for that, and she says, they invited him to dinner. It’s a roaring 20s theme. Ashling helps Rachel thaw out her phone, and tells her about James and Elizabeth. Rachel says, shut the front door. James tells Izzy that her body is freaking out. She needs to rest. The guests go on jet skis, and Delores rides sidesaddle. The captain tells Rachel that he’s not wearing a silly ass costume, but Rachel says, a tuxedo is Great Gatsby. The guests move to the hot tub. In Francesca’s interview, she says, the guests are drinking a ton. They just arrived, and they’ve almost cleaned her out of champagne. She doesn’t know if they’re making it to dinner, and she’s scared. Eddie tells Captain Lee to do whatever he’s got to do to get out of this dinner. This group is going to be difficult. Tell them he came down with a cold and needs to sleep.

Rachel’s phone comes back, and she tells Elizabeth, she can’t believe she froze it, but it’s working. Francesca pours a drink, and Delores says, one, two, three, four, now’s the time to stop the pour. Five, six, seven, eight, now your drink is really great. The toys come in, and Francesca and Ashling decorate for dinner. Ashling tells Francesca, romance has begun with James and Elizabeth. In Francesca’s interview, she says she’s not surprised. There’s no work ethic going on. It’s a match made in heaven. Eddie tells Izzy to call it a night. Rob says, the guests have been drinking since 1 o’clock.

Izzy calls her sister Tori, who asks what she’s sick with. Izzy say she doubts it’s the virus. She was on a plane three weeks ago. Now I’m scared. In Izzy’s interview, she says she hasn’t been this sick long time. She’s hoping her immune disorder isn’t acting up again. She doesn’t want to end up paralyzed in a hospital. She wants to end the season, and feel like she accomplished something.

Izzy sleeps, and the guests gaze at the fish in the water. Delores says she wants to get in. Rachel makes waffles out of sweet potato tater tots. In her interview, she says she wonders what Great Gatsby is anyway. Leo DiCaprio waddling around? To her, a roaring 20s dinner is shenanigans. Something different, bigger, more over the top. She loves it, and would sign up for that. Delores wonders if she has champagne eyes. Tina and Mark check out the tablescape – feathers, bowler hats, pearls – and Tina says, it’s beautiful. Rob thanks he and James met in a previous life. In his interview, he says, the chemistry of two lost wandering souls found each other at sea. He loves fun guys. The guests sit, and Captain Lee joins them, wearing his dress uniform. He tells them, this is as Gatsby as he gets. He answers questions from the guests, like how many years he’s been a captain – thirty-five – and does he have any tattoos – no. Delores suggests they bring him downstairs. I have no idea what that means, and I’m sure he doesn’t want to find out. James and Elizbeth wash dishes, and in Rachel’s interview, she says she and Elizabeth are friends, but she was super effing disappointed to find out Elizabeth and James hooked up. James has been hitting on all the girls, and he pushed harder on the weakest link. Rachel plates. At the table, Delores burps. Loudly.

The next course is served. Elizabeth scarfs down a shrimp in the galley. Delores looks like she might get sick, and definitely doesn’t know what Rachel is saying when she presents the shrimp scampi. James pours Prohibition shots. Delores suggests they talk about the elephant n the room, and says they haven’t seen the captain naked in the water. She babbles nonsensically, and Mark says he’s going to put her in time out. Delores asks, how? and says he can put her in the water. In his interview, the captain says, Delores is drunker than a four-peckered goat. I have no idea what that means, and neither does anyone on Reddit. The guests think the waffles are amazing, and Captain Lee says Rachel has quite an imagination. Vincenzo texts Rachel, telling her that he’s home and not to worry. She says, thank God.

An incredible looking chocolate mousse dish is served, and Delores randomly tells Captain Lee that she could fix him up on jet skis he couldn’t imagine. He pretends to answer his radio, saying he thinks he heard an alarm. Mark says they can dress her up, but can’t take her out. The captain takes his leave, and heads for the galley, saying, that was full-on. He tells Rachel that the dinner was great. Francesca realizes she has to watch Delores, who wants to jump in the water. Francesca tells her, it’s not safe, and Tina tells her, there are sharks, and she doesn’t like sharks. The captain leans over the railing above, and says, no; she’s not getting in the water. That’s not happening. If he has to come in after her, she’s not going be happy. In his interview, he says, she’s very drunk, and it’s nighttime. She’s crossing the line, and he’s pissed. He’s not putting up with that; not for a second. Delores asks Francesca for peas, and says, fish like peas. She suddenly dives into the water, and Captain Lee says, son of a bitch, and runs downstairs. James offers to go in, but Francesca says he’s not going into the water either.  

In Captain Lee’s interview, he says, it’s the ultimate f*** you. She’s drunk, it’s dark, and he doesn’t need someone who’s going to jeopardize their own life on his watch. It’s not going to happen. The other guests have heard the splash, and wonder what’s going on. In Francesca’s interview, she says, WTF? It’s total disrespect to the captain, her, all of the crew. It’s about safety. This has reached another level. It’s just mental. Francesca asks the captain if it’s okay for James to jump in. Tina says Delores is a good swimmer, but Captain Lee says he doesn’t care; she’s drunk. He doesn’t need any dead bodies. Delores yells to them, asking if she can have a drink. Or maybe it’s peas she wants. I’m not sure. The captain says she’s not having anything, and tells her, get your goddam ass back to this boat now. He adds for her to go around the other side, since there’s no way up on that one. She wonders if he’s pissed at her, and he says, very pissed. In James’s interview, he says, this woman gives zero f***s. At the table, one of the guests says, now Captain Lee won’t like them anymore, and points the finger at another guest, adding, because Delores is their friend.

The captain says Delores has stepped over the line, and he’s not tolerating this behavior. Delores rambles about how much she paid, and he says he doesn’t give a sh*t. Tina tells Delores not to ruin their time, and the captain says her charter just ended. He’s done. Get her ass out of the water. He’s going back to the dock. Elizabeth tells Rachel about Delores jumping in the water in her white dress, and says, now the captain is screaming at her. The captain stomps over to the table, and tells Mark, their charter is over. There’s a guest in the water, drunk, and she won’t come out. He’s headed back to the dock. He’s not putting up with this. In the captain’s interview, he says he’s so mad he can’t see straight. He doesn’t want to be responsible for someone that reckless with their own life. He doesn’t need the liability. Get your effing sh*t and get off my goddam boat. This is total bullsh*t.

There was no preview. I guess they’re just leaving it up to our imaginations. Will Delores walk the plank? Will she be drawn and quartered? Will another boat pick her up, and give her an eye patch and a parrot? Is the charter really cancelled? No more champagne for you.

🔮 No Discernment Award For Ashling…

I don’t think Izzy had a crush on James.

https://people.com/tv/below-deck-star-izzy-wouters-comes-out-as-lesbian/

⚾️ Hitting It Out Of the Park…

I’m actually half-watching this now, but I know I’ll love it. The only thing better than watching TV is watching other people watch TV. Combine it with the Deck, and you’re bound to have a hit.

‘Below Deck Galley Talk’ Is a Huge ‘Below Deck’ Hit With Fans

🏖 They’re Ba-a-ack…

The awful people from Summer House are back on February 4th, to lead their double-lives as sub-human teens in the Hamptons on the weekends, while working high-level, high-paying jobs in Manhattan during the week. I’ve actually come to like Hannah Berner on Chat Room, but the only redeeming quality of this show is how easy it is to make fun of. Watch the trailer. If you dare.

https://people.com/tv/summer-house-season-5-trailer-premiere-date/

🤷🏻 Is She Or Isn’t She…?

The details are sketchy about her collapse, but apparently, Tanya Roberts is still hanging in there. I’d read this morning in the New York Post that she had died, but I wasn’t sure what I was more upset about, her death, or that they hadn’t mentioned The Beastmaster. I met her once at a convention (remember those?), and she was a very gracious person. As of this post, she still is.

https://abc7.com/tanya-roberts-still-alive-bond-girls-a-view-to-kill/9354423/

🕺🏽 A-Leaping Out Like the Eleventh Lord…

It’s time to reprogram myself away from full-time eating, TV watching, and napping. You’d think I meant after the holidays, but unless the holidays started in April… While I’m readjusting, stay safe, stay maintaining balance, and stay not disobeying the captain by drunkenly jumping in the water after dark to feed peas to the fish.

December 30, 2020 – Cyrus Has a Really Bad Day, Elizabeth Tells All, Salt Lake Snowmobiling, Soap Skinny, Celeb-rations, New Love, Leaving, Fan Of a Fan, an Update, a Look Back, Confetti, Happy New Year & Just Another One

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Why not? It’s the last post of the year. I missed the before credits action, but this is what happened. Jackie showed up at Anna’s, and asked how Finn was after his injury. Anna said he was with Gregory in Rice Plaza, watching the Polar Bear Dive. Finn came close to spilling everything to Gregory, but a drunk Alexis came by, wishing them a happy new year. Finn noticed she was bleeding, but she brushed it off, saying she’d broken a glass. Laura told Carly that she thought she was Cyrus’s weakness. Ned, Olivia, and Tracy had lunch in the MetroCourt, and Tracy said Ned was a lucky man to have Olivia. Olivia wondered, since when was Tracy her biggest fan? Jason met Cyrus at the pier, and then…

Jackie tells Anna, she still can’t believe Chase went swimming in the freezing cold. Anna says Jackie must not be a polar bear, and Jackie says, no. She says Anna has a lovely home, and Anna thanks her. Jackie says, it must be fun having a little girl running around, and Anna says, Violet brings the place to life. Jackie asks if Violet is home, but Anna says, she’s napping. She got up at the crack of dawn to play with the dollhouse Finn got for her. Can Jackie believe Finn is a father? Jackie says, yes and no.

Alexis tells Finn, she broke a glass and nicked herself. It’s not like she’s bleeding out. He says, it’s not big, but it’s deep; she’ll need stitches. Why don’t they go to GH, and he’ll stitch her up himself. She tells Gregory, his son is a wonderful friend. He’s just generally a wonderful person in general. Gregory says she gets no argument from him. She says they slept together, and Finn didn’t die. Imagine that? Finn says they should probably get going. Did she drive? She says, no. A, she wouldn’t, and B, her license was taken away because of Tracy. Didn’t he feel a shift in the cosmos? The bitch is back. He says she can tell him about it on the way. She says he can’t make her go, and he asks if she’s going to walk around to spite him. She says, maybe, and laughs, telling him, lead the way. She leans on him, and says, such a gentleman. He really is. They leave, and Gregory follows them.

Laura tells Carly, she and Cyrus have the same father, and Carly says, Rick Webber? Laura says, no. Rick is her adoptive father. Her biological father was Gordon Grey. Cyrus is her half-brother, along with Martin Grey. Carly asks how she found out, and Laura says she was doing the same thing Carly was, trying to find a way to stop Cyrus. She did some digging, and found that Cyrus was paying all the medical bills for a woman named Florence Grey. Obviously, she meant a lot to Cyrus, but Laura couldn’t figure out the connection. She started to wonder if Florence was the same one who was married to her father, so with a lot of help, she found the long-term care facility where Florence was, and managed to get in. Carly says, of course (🍷) she did, and Laura says she was only in Florence’s room a minute, when Martin came in, with Cyrus not far behind. It all just came out. Florence is their mother, and they share Gordon as a father. Carly says, wow, and Laura says, that’s the word. Carly says Cyrus went from being an island to having an entire family, and Laura says, an entire family she’s a part of. 

Cyrus says Jason strikes him as less inclined than Sonny to be influenced by pride and family concerns. He deals in facts, not emotions. That’s why Cyrus doesn’t hold it against him that Jason blew his warehouse to smithereens, and cost him a substantial amount of money. He was acting on Sonny’s orders, but now he has the opportunity to think for himself and make his own decisions. Imagine how much better his life would be, and the people in his circle. Instead of this tedious and costly stand-off, they can finally cooperate. Jason asks, how?

Finn tells Alexis, he’s giving her an antibiotic just in case. She says, thanks, buddy, and he says, got it, pal. She asks if she chased his dad away, but he says Gregory is getting coffee. He heard about Julian, and he’s sorry. She grabs him in a hug, and starts crying, saying, she wants to go home. He asks who he can call. Sam? Molly? She says she’ll take a taxi, and he says he’ll drive her. She insists on taking a taxi, and says, go, be with his dad. He says it will take him ten minutes, but she says she wants to go alone. He says he’s not letting her. Come up with somebody, or he’s her ride. It’s up to her. She tells him to call Ned.

Tracy says Olivia is right. She wasn’t always Tracy’s favorite, but she has to understand Tracy is extremely protective of her family. The Quartermaines have dealt with their fair share of gold-diggers in the past. Monica and Lucy come to mind. Olivia says, Monica is not a gold-digger, and Tracy says, not now. She grew into the role of a Quartermaine, but not in the beginning. Why does Olivia think Alan gave Monica the house? He wanted to buy her love. Olivia says she can’t speak for their history, but Monica loved Alan. Tracy says, when she wasn’t cheating on him, and Ned says Tracy is one to talk. Tracy says she was worried Ned would follow suit, and he did at first. That’s why all of his marriages failed. Olivia is different, and she’s finally opened her eyes to that. Instead of seeing Olivia’s Brooklyn accent, she sees a matriarch in the making, and she’s good for Ned and the Quartermaine family. Olivia fights for her own, like her. She lets Ned be who he needs to be, for himself and the family. Olivia completes him, the same way Luke completes her. Ned asks if Tracy is comparing her relationship with his an Olivia’s, and she says, laugh all he wants. Luke turned out to be the person she’s been looking for her whole life, and Olivia is that person for him. She was glad Ned found Olivia. Olivia says, her too.

Jackie says, Anna doesn’t like her, does she? and Anna asks if she’s giving that impression. Jackie says, just the opposite, but she thought because she’d been spending time with Robert… Anna says she wasn’t aware of it, and Jackie says Robert has been attentive since she’s been there. Anna says they have a history, and Jackie says, as does Anna with Robert. Anna says she loves Robert as a friend, but that’s all they are. Jackie says the times she spent with Robert were the most fun she ever had, and Anna laughs, saying, he is a lot of fun. Jackie says, meeting Anna explains a lot. Holly was great, and Robert loved her, but there was something else going on that he never said; a missing piece. It was Anna. Anna says, having a child bonds you like nothing else, and Jackie says, there they have it. She’s ready to get it out in the open. Anna isn’t sure what Jackie is referring to, and Jackie says Anna knows about her and Finn.

Laura tells Carly, it was eye-opening how desperate Cyrus is for his mother’s acceptance and forgiveness. She saw  a different side of him, and thinks he’s transferring his feelings onto her; the sister who finally accepts him when his mother rejected him. He’s been estranged from the family since he was a teenager, but she doesn’t think it bothers him as much as the rift with his mother. Clearly, he loves and misses her. Carly asks if she’s been in Port Charles all this time, but Laura says, no. She’s in Mountain Landing Long-Term Care in Vermont. Carly says, that’s random. Did they let Laura in as a visitor? Laura says, not exactly. She admitted herself as a patient.

Cyrus tells Jason, he’d like to do what he originally proposed to Sonny; it will be beneficial to both sides. Jason opens the pier so he can bring his product through, but Jason will have nothing to do with it. No distribution. No dirty hands. Although he’d appreciate security being provided to keep the competition out. He’ll give Jason 30% of he profit; gross not net. There will be no risk to him, while he’ll get a sizable return. As an added benefit, they won’t be at each other’s throats, so Jason could either maintain the import business, or focus on the legitimate coffee empire, while he collects the profits Cyrus will shower him with. Come on. Be smarter than Sonny.  

Carly says she can’t believe Laura had herself admitted, and Laura says, it was dicey for a minute, but Curtis was looking out for her. She needed answers. Carly asks if she thinks she got them, and Laura says, she thinks it’s a good start. Carly says, so she’s Cyrus’s soft spot, and Laura says, she’s not kidding herself. She’s not going to tell Cyrus to play nice, and he will, but she thinks it’s an opening. She can capitalize on his vulnerability, and point him in a better direction. If she does it right, she can neutralize Cyrus. Carly thanks her, and they hug. Carly thanks Laura for coming by, and says she appreciates Laura’s words; they mean everything. Laura says she’ll keep Sonny in her prayers, and leaves. Carly gets on the phone, and says, listen to her every word. This is so important.   

Anna tells Jackie, Finn confided a number of things, and Jackie says she appreciates Anna being discreet, but she knows Jackie slept with Finn. Anna says Jackie assured Finn that he wasn’t Chase’s father, and Jackie says she did. It was the best outcome for all concerned, but things were left conflicted. She takes full responsibility for what she chose to do, but what Finn chose afterward is on him. Anna says, no judgement on her part, and Jackie says, it was fine when Harry was a baby, but as he got older, he asked more questions about why his brother wasn’t in their lives. Now they’ve bonded, and those questions are more pressing than ever. Out of curiosity, what camp is Anna in? Should Chase be told or not? Anna says, it’s not her place. She can understand both sides. Resurrecting the issue might cause pain for Chase and Gregory, but doing nothing is causing Finn pain. He’s responsible for the predicament he’s in, but the secret has poisoned his relationship with his father, and now Violet. They deserve to have Gregory in their lives. What is Jackie going to do about it?

Olivia wonders if they should hug it out, and Tracy says, let’s not go overboard. Finn calls Ned, and says he’s with Alexis at the hospital, and she’s asking for him. Ned asks, what happened? and Finn says, she cut her arm on some broken glass, and he put in a few stitches. But they both know that’s not the problem. Ned asks if she’s been drinking, and Finn says, yeah. He doesn’t want to let her take a cab. Ned says he’s on his way. He tells Tracy and Olivia, Alexis hurt herself and needs a ride home. Tracy asks what that’s got to do with him, and he says she asked for him. Tracy tells him not to enable her, and he says he’s not showing up with a martini, just a ride. Tracy says, she’ll go, but Olivia says Alexis isn’t going to want to see Tracy. She’ll go with Ned. Ned says, no. They’re having a lovely time at lunch, which is rare in this family. So sit and enjoy this rare opportunity to have his mother’s approval. He leaves, and Olivia says, poor Alexis. She’s having a hard time. Tracy says, when someone self-destructs, there’s always collateral damage

Jason says Cyrus is making assumptions, but Cyrus says, Sonny’s not coming back. His sources at the Secaucus PD told him the bridge collapsed. Jason was there. No body was found and Sonny hasn’t been in touch. Clear indications that the man is dead. He admires Jason holding out hope, but the time has come for him to shift his perspective. Now all this is for his taking. Jason says, no deal. Cyrus isn’t moving his product through Port Charles ever. It’s Sonny’s territory – Cyrus says, was – and he’s going to run it the way Sonny will want to find it when he comes home. Cyrus says Jason disappoints him. Not just his foolishness in turning down the deal, but more so for convincing himself of something he knows isn’t true. So be it. If he can’t persuade Jason, he can’t. He thanks Jason for taking the time to meet him. Jason says if waiting he’s waiting for Walker to take him out from his sniper nest, he’s not there. Cyrus says he guesses he’ll have to do it himself, and draws his gun.

Cyrus shoots, and Jason ducks behind some crates. He tells Cyrus, drop the gun, or he’ll put one between his eyes. Brando comes in behind Jason, and says, drop it. Jason drops it, but two other guys come on the scene with Carly, who says, drop it or they’ll both be dead. Brando puts his gun down, and Jason tells him to get on the ground. Jason fires a shot missing Cyrus, and says he has one chance. He’s going to put the next one in Cyrus’s head. Cyrus puts his gun down, and gets on the ground. Jason tells the men to get Carly back to the car. She tries to argue, but he says, right now. He tells Cyrus, there will be no escalation. Come after him again, and he’s dead. Jason walks away, and Cyrus pounds the ground. Not his day.

Alexis is snoozing when Ned comes in. He asks, what happened? Does she even remember? She says she’s sorry she asked Finn to call, but he wouldn’t let up. He says she can always call him. Is she all right? She says, it was a small cut, but he says, big enough to require stitches. It’s only a matter of time before she truly hurts herself or someone else. She drove her car off the road, and now this. She says she broke a glass, and what Tracy said happened, didn’t happen. The coffee. He asks what she means, and she tells him, Tracy said she was searching for coffee. It’s right there on the counter, front and center. He says Tracy isn’t familiar with Alexis’s kitchen; she must have missed it. Alexis says, impossible, unless you’re blind. Tracy drove them off the road.

Anna tells Jackie, she has no plans to alter the status quo. What happens next is between Jackie and Finn. Jackie thanks her, and Anna says, but she’ll support Finn in whatever decision he makes to tell Chase the truth or not. Jackie feels the truth would be more harmful than good. They’ve stayed silent this long. Anna says, but it hinged on keeping their distance. That’s not the case anymore. Finn and Gregory walk in.

Ned says Alexis isn’t making sense. His mother drove them off the road? She says she knows it seems strange, and he says, it seems like she’s confused. Tracy drove Alexis home, and Alexis took the car off the road. She says she doesn’t think that’s what happened. He says Tracy and Chase found her, and she admitted she didn’t remember getting in the car. She says, it feels wrong. She doesn’t know how else to say it.

Olivia wonders what happened with Alexis, and tells Tracy, she should have gone with Ned. Tracy says, no, and Olivia asks, why? Tracy says, too many cooks in the kitchen. Alexis might feel overwhelmed or ganged up on. Olivia says, maybe if she was upset with Alexis, but they’re friends. She just wants to help Alexis get through this. Tracy says, trust her. It’s better this way.

Gregory tells Jackie that she looks well, and she says, so does he. Finn says he’s sorry they’re late; Alexis needed help. Anna asks if everything is all right, and Finn says he hopes so. Gregory says Finn’s bedside manner has improved. Anna has been good for him. Anna asks if Gregory wants tea, and Finn says he’ll help her.  

Gregory says Finn invited him to stay for dinner, and Jackie says Finn and Anna make a good couple. He says, they do, and asks if she’s met Violet yet. She says, no; Violet was napping. He says, she’s the most wonderful little girl; full of joy and curiosity, and excited about the wedding. He says, sorry, and she says, don’t be. He shouldn’t be. She might be there. Robert invited her as his date.

Cyrus tells Brando, Jason didn’t hit him because he didn’t want to. As for Brando, he doesn’t know whether he’s an ally or a hidden enemy. Brando says, Cyrus’s meeting was supposed to be done at 3:10, so he came to check. He saved Cyrus’s life. Cyrus asks why Brando didn’t shoot, and Brando says he didn’t know what was going on. Cyrus says, if he’d died, the first thing his lawyer would do is send what he knows about Dev’s identity being falsified straight to the Feds. He wanted to use it to nail Sonny, but there’s more than enough to incriminate all of them. It will be ironic if Jason has walked away from how many murders, including Walker’s, and ends up back in prison for forging Dev’s ID, and Brando will be in the cell next to him. He’ll think about that the next time he wonders where Brando’s loyalty lies. He didn’t shoot when he had the opportunity.

Jason tells someone on the phone, he wants no evidence of what happened, and zero evidence Carly was there. Make sure the guards are with who they’re assigned to. Carly says good thing she was there; she knew it was an ambush. He says, of course (🍷) it was an ambush. He took the guy out. He knew what he was doing. Carly says, apparently not. Brando had a gun on him. He says, next time, send the guards. Don’t get in the line of fire and leave her kids without a mother. She says she had protection, and he says, so what? If bullets start flying, there’s no guarantee. She says he was walking into a trap. What if he’d been hit? He says, then he would have survived like he has every other time. What he can’t survive is losing her. I think, why don’t they just do it already?

Gregory says, Robert Scorpio, Anna’s ex? and Jackie says, that’s the one. He says he’ll finally get to meet Robert. She’d told him about their adventures back in the day. She says, back in the day, before she settled down, and her dreams came true. He’s surprised Anna invited Robert to the wedding, and Jackie says he and Anna are friends., and Finn tolerates him for her sake. Finn and Anna have come back in, and Finn says, it’s a secret, but he likes Robert. Why are they talking about Robert? Jackie says she’s his plus one, but she’ll only say yes if it’s all right with Gregory. Gregory says, Chase would love to have his mom there, but it’s Finn’s day. Finn says, it’s okay with him. It’s going to be a real family affair. Anna pours the tea.  

Cyrus and Brando go to the MetroCourt, and Cyrus says he needs a drink. He tells Brando, wait over there, clearly still pissed. He orders scotch on the rocks, and sits. Laura comes in, and asks if he’s all right; he doesn’t look well. He says, it’s a business complication, and she hopes nobody died. He says it was touch and go, and she says she’s glad she ran into him. She’d like to talk to him about Sonny. He can’t see how that’s relevant, and she says, with Sonny’s disappearance, peace could be destroyed. She’d like to work with him to keep the streets safe and the violence down. He asks what that would entail, and she says, meeting regularly to discuss health and safety issues. She doesn’t believe biology alone bonds people, but as mayor, it’s her duty to keep the people safe. So meet her halfway. He says he appreciates her reaching out, and he’d be happy to work with her on this matter. She says, good. She looks forward to their first meeting. She’ll be in touch. She starts to go, and tells him, she’s really happy no one was hurt at his meeting, and smiles at him.  

Tracy stomps back to table, and finds Olivia gone. She says, dammit. Leave you alone for five minutes, and look what happens.

Ned tells Alexis that she needs to pull herself together. She asks if he’s afraid she’ll drag him down with her, and he says, that’s not what he meant. She says she’s sure he’s thinking it, and he asks if she blames him. She’s doing things she doesn’t remember, it’s not a stretch to think she might say things. She says she has no intention of hurting anyone else, and he says, just herself. Go back to AA. She promises to avoid Olivia at all costs, and Olivia comes out of the elevator. Ned tells her, he said he had this, and Olivia says she knows. she just thought Alexis could use a female friend. She tells Alexis that they love her and want help her through this. Alexis says, that’s sweet, but no help is needed. Olivia says she can’t mean that after what just happened. Alexis says, she’s fine. The only reason she called was because Finn wouldn’t get off her back. She tells them to have a lovely afternoon, and she’s going to do the same. She walks away.  

Carly says, she can’t die, but Jason can? He says he brought her in. She would have had nothing to do with business if not for him. She helped Sonny for his sake, and now she’s in power and doesn’t know how to handle it. She shouldn’t know. If she dies because of it, he couldn’t stand it. She says she’s not sorry, and she’d do it again; alone if she had to. He says they don’t know if Sonny is alive – she says, he is – and he doesn’t want to lose her too. She says she’ll always catch him. Always. He says she blew his shot. He would have killed Cyrus if she hadn’t shown up. She asks why he didn’t take it, and he says, because she was there. If there was a witness, or things went sideways, or she was an accessory… He can’t have it. He had to let Cyrus live, and now things are going to escalate. Cyrus isn’t stupid. Cyrus knows he didn’t kill him because of her, and it makes them more vulnerable. Her phone dings, and she looks at it. She says she thinks things aren’t going to escalate, and he asks, why? She says, things have been solved.  

On the phone at the bar, Cyrus says, what?… How?… When? He yells, son of a bitch! wiping all the glasses onto the floor. Brando runs over, and asks, what is it? He says, they have his mother.   

Next week, Portia needs to speak to Taggert, Jax wants to take Josslyn away, Laura needs leverage from Martin, and Carly says, now they have leverage. Tomorrow, ABC will air a rerun from September 17th, 2020, and on Friday, college football.

The Real Housewives of Orange County

When Braunwyn and Elizbeth took a walk, Elizabeth ended up having a panic attack. Braunwyn asked her to name five things she could see, two she could smell, and one she could feel, and I’ll be damned if she didn’t calm down after those activities. In her interview, Elizabeth said, from 0 to 13 she was raised in a religious environment. Her grandma was the head of the church, and her father one of the main preachers. They couldn’t wear or eat what they wanted, or leave the compound. They knew how to control everyone. Elizabeth told Braunwyn that she didn’t know how to move on, but Braunwyn said she was doing it right now. In Elizabeth’s interview, she said she needed to hide the sadness, and found laughter attracted people to her. It was easier to live in a fantasy of happiness than her reality of depression. She was worried if she started talking about it, everything she’d built would disappear. She said she’d carried the burden of feeling she’d done something wrong, but Braunwyn said she was free now. Elizabeth asked if Braunwyn thought less of her, but Braunwyn said it was the opposite. Now she had context. In Braunwyn’s interview, she admitted she hadn’t been a good friend, and regretted the petty stuff, and would have to make amends. The group went catch and release fishing, and Gina’s first catch of the day was herself.  

John told Shannon that he thought he should stay at the house, because it was inevitable he’d have covid. In Shannon’s interview, she said she’d tested negative when the girls were positive, and had quarantined with John. She had strict rules, but they weren’t necessarily followed.

Shane was still in the hospital, and FaceTimed with Emily and the kids. In Emily’s interview, she said the kids knew he was sick, but didn’t understand the gravity of the situation. It was hard, since she couldn’t imagine a time she and Shane hadn’t been together during something difficult.

Shannon said, on the positive side, she was coming home to take care of the kids. Two seconds in the door, she started bitching about all the laundry, dog sh*t, and dishes in the sink. She said the girls were healthy enough to lay in lounge chairs getting sun, so they were healthy enough to wash a dish. Her WOTD was un-flippin’-believable.

Gina said it was hard to get to know Elizabeth. She didn’t understand her. Elizabeth said she was embarrassed about who she is. She’d told a neighbor what was happening, and the FBI shut down the church. She was vague, but it sounded like there had been sexual abuse going on. She told Gina and Kelly while they were at the lake, and Gina said it was horrifying. Elizabeth told them that when the FBI came, her dad said she’d lost a father. This is why she wants to live for herself now. Gina wondered why they were all so f***ed up.

Elizabeth said had been a trip for cleansing, but she didn’t know it was going to happen for real. In her interview, she said, opening up opened her mind to having real friends, and it was a wonderful feeling. Gina asked if it bothered Braunwyn for them to drink around her, but Braunwyn said it didn’t. Kelly made enchiladas, and in her interview, called her father for a breakdown of their Mexican heritage, then spaced out while he was talking. Shannon called to say she was positive, and John was still negative, so they had to separate. It added another layer to the whole thing, since they were always together. She wondered if it would go to her lungs, and Kelly told her, just get it over with. Gina said this is why she took it seriously, and people who were compromised should be careful. Both Braunwyn and Kelly were concerned, since they’d seen Shannon recently. Braunwyn had been in the house, and called Sean to let him know. He told her it had been seven days since they’d been there, and she said she was feeling dizzy. He told her that wasn’t a symptom. She had him google the symptoms, and go through them, but she didn’t have any. Kelly thought it was crazy that she hadn’t gotten it, since she’d been asking for it by going out. She told the women, a group of Marines told her that type O blood was bulletproof, but in Gina’s interview, she said she didn’t think that’s how it worked. I wondered where Kelly ran into a group of Marines that she discussed her blood type with. Kelly was glad Shannon hadn’t come. Gina said Shane had tested negative, and woke up with a 105 fever. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said she thought she’d take a break, and escape from reality, and now she was scared for her kids and herself. She didn’t want to be in the woods if she got it.

Kelly said there were a lot of roadblocks to her getting married on 10-10-2020, but she wasn’t letting anything get in the way. By hook or by crook, she was going to make it happen. She called Rick, who said they had planning to do, and they talked about a trip to Napa. Elizabeth said she’d slept like a rock, which was no surprise. Gina told Braunwyn, they had to take the virus more seriously; she knew Braunwyn had been going out. Braunwyn talked about her friend Shari, who she calls her wife since they quarantined together. In Gina’s interview, she said when she and Braunwyn first met, Braunwyn told her that she preferred women sexually. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said she and Shari kept each other sane. They traded off. The women called Shannon before they left, and she told them that Sophie came home sick. Kelly remembered John meeting her at the door maskless, and in her interview, she said it was killing her vibe. Maybe she shouldn’t go to Napa.

Kelly spoke with Lisa, the covid test nurse, who told her she might been in contact with someone who had the virus. In Kelly’s interview, she said she had been laisse faire about the virus, but it was hitting close to home, and making her think this was a real thing now. She was getting worried. The nurse suggested Kelly isolate for 14 days in her home away from others. Kelly said, no Napa now.

Emily’s kids made cards and a welcome home sign for Shane. Emily said it had been a long eight days. In her interview, she said she’d actually thought what she would do if he didn’t come home. As a mom, she had to allow her mind to go there. She never wanted to be in that situation again, thinking about taking care of the kids on her own. She appreciated Shane more than she ever had before. She picked Shane up from the hospital, and he said he just wanted to shower and lie down. In Emily’s interview, she said she was looking forward to a normal family life with him back home. It sounded simple, but when you go through the depths of despair, you don’t wish for more than that. It’s all you need.

Gina called Emily, who said Shane had been back a week, and seemed normal now. To verify, she asked Shane how he was feeling, and he said she was annoying him. She told Gina, she had to get in a headspace to enjoy his commentary. Braunwyn called Elizabeth, and said what she’d done was awesome. Braunwyn was happy Elizabeth was taking her power back. She did nothing wrong. Kelly told Shannon that Braunwyn claimed Shannon had brought the information about Elizabeth to her on a silver platter. We flashed back to Braunwyn saying that, but Shannon denied it. In Shannon’s interview, she said Braunwyn could be nice, but she was also a big effing liar. Just tell the truth, people.

In Kelly’s interview, she said dealing with a teen was the hardest. She had zero patience as is. Jolie, who is a young woman now, went over the courses she had to take remotely with Kelly and Rick. In her interview, she said she and Rick got along well; they were really similar. She didn’t like or know Kelly’s past boyfriends, but Rick was a normal person, and if her mom was happy, she was happy. In Kelly’s interview, she said, living in the ‘burbs was the right decision. She’d seen a change in Jolie. It was a great family atmosphere, but as soon as Jolie was out of high school, she was going straight back to the beach.

Elizabeth told jimmy that Arrowhead was crazy. Braunwyn got her open up, and was cool about it. In her interview, she said she took the time to talk to Jimmy about what she’d gone through. He understood her more now, and didn’t shun her. He just loved her. It was the first time she’d been accepted for her weakness. She told him that she was having a hard time. She’d spent her life hiding from the shame, and creating a façade. Jimmy wondered if she was healed now enough to move forward, and put the pieces together. It was important that she show people it’s not the end of the road. In Elizabeth’s interview, she said she’d never had this kind of support.

Emily visited Braunwyn, who told her that she looked good, and Emily said she had that covid glow. She told Braunwyn that she’d lost her sense of taste and smell, but once she got it back, she’d gotten someone else’s. In her interview, she said she still loved tacos, but healthy tacos. She told Braunwyn that she was lucky her symptoms had been manageable, so she could take care of the kids. Shane was at about 80% and looked healthy. She gave Shannon credit, telling Braunwyn that Shannon reached out every day. It gave her the opportunity to get to know Shannon better. Braunwyn said it had been a heavy trip. She thought she’d be getting a break from everything that was going on, but she felt lucky that she was staying at a hotel. She wasn’t there yet. Emily suggested a sober companion, and Braunwyn said Shari was living with her and Sean now. Emily asked how Sean felt about that, and Braunwyn said he got jealous because she spent more time with Shari, and went to her about the hard stuff. Emily suggested if Sean didn’t like it, maybe she shouldn’t do it. She didn’t want Braunwyn to put herself in a situation where she had more than she could handle. Braunwyn said when she and Sean had gone away, it looked like a romantic getaway on her Instagram, but they were deciding whether they should stay married or not. Her not drinking changed the dynamics. Emily said she had questioned what it was Braunwyn was trying to suppress and push down, so it didn’t come up. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said she’d created this perfect life, but she wasn’t feeling it. When she had a fantasy, Sean didn’t have a starring role.  

Next time, Elizabeth’s divorce is finalized, Shannon wants no toxicity in her household, Elizabeth talks to her brother about their childhood, and Kelly tells Shannon that Gina is concerned about her.

The Real Housewives of Salt Lake City

Mary spoke with Robert Jr., and called him out for buying his girlfriend a Prada purse with her credit card. She said the purse would outlast the relationship, and not to buy something expensive like that again unless he’s going to marry her.

Heather met with contractor Travis, who was working on expanding Beauty Lab & Laser. In Heather’s interview, she said her personal life wasn’t so great, but she was killing it at Beauty Lab. She’d had side gigs when she was married, but her husband said it wasn’t worth it because they had limitless money. She said it wasn’t about that. It was about her skills and fulfillment. It was like the full circle of redemption. It reminded her of who she was, and how she felt about herself before she was married. She wasn’t all the way there, but it was a huge step forward.

Meredith was on the phone with Brooks when Seth came back. Brooks thanked Seth for missing his show. The runway walk of one athletic ensemble. In Meredith’s interview, she said she felt guilty and responsible, since she was the one who asked for space. Seth said he was sorry he missed, and couldn’t guarantee it wouldn’t happen again, but he’d try. He told Meredith he thought it was a good idea for him to come back and try to repair the damage, and Meredith said Brooks was disappointed he wasn’t there, but she knew why. Seth told her, not knowing what direction their relationship was going in would have overshadowed Brooks’s big day. Their relationship shouldn’t impact the one with their kids. He’d realized he was so focused on his career, he hadn’t grown emotionally as a husband. He asked her to give him another chance. The last weeks were brutal, and if she would put in the work, he’d put in 10 times the amount, He couldn’t stand being without her. Meredith said it had probably been positive for them not to communicate, but she missed him. She wished they could have shared Brooks’s show, and she got a taste of what life would be like without him. She was willing to put the work in. In her interview, she said it was an incredible relief that they’d come to the same realization. They needed to be together. It wasn’t going to be smooth sailing, but they were on a positive path. She told him that she wanted to make it work.

Lisa met John for dinner, and in her interview, she said one of the perks of owning a liquor brand was that she knew every restaurant, bar, and club owner in the state. It was easy for her to get a reservation anywhere. They continued their discussion about working too much, and Lisa said she wasn’t giving up anything, and if a killer opportunity that fit in their portfolio came along, she didn’t want to pass it up. He thought they needed to work at not working. If an email came in at 11 pm, it could wait until the morning. In Lisa’s interview, she said she could get things done while still engaging. While she was messing with her phone, a producer asked if she had a nice dinner with John, and she was like, what did you say? totally disproving her statement. John wondered what it was all for. It was work first, then the kids, then them, with enjoying themselves at the bottom. Lisa suggested they include the kids more in what they were building. In her interview, she said she heard him, and there wasn’t one night where she didn’t go to bed wondering if the kids felt loved. There was guilt.

Whitney and Justin headed to the sober living facility, where they were going to mediation with Steve. Justin said Whitney’s dad thought he’d been there long enough, but they had a different opinion. In Whitney’s interview, she said she’d received an SOS text from Steve, saying he was going to be receiving a roommate, and he was freaking out. She needed to get there before he packed and ran away. She wondered what the real issue was, and said Steve wanted her to make it better, so he wasn’t being 100% accountable and responsible. She understood that he was older and didn’t want a roommate, but thought it was just an easy excuse to leave the program. He thought he was on vacation at the Four Seasons, but he was in sober living. He was there to work at getting better, not acting entitled. Justin told Whitney she had this.

They met with Steve and counselor Elsie. Steve said he felt anxious, and had been clear about not wanting anyone else in the same room. He said he wanted to get back in the game and be productive; pick up his career. Whitney asked if he’d looked for job. Where was he going to get money? The plan she was hearing required someone helping him. In Whitney’s interview, she said the first time her father went to rehab, he wanted her to pay for it. He’d made a list of everything he’d paid for in her life. Since he chose to have her as a child, now she owed him $30K for rehab. She was like, f*** you, but she still paid. She told him that they didn’t want him thinking they didn’t want to help, but he couldn’t expect her to take care of him, whether it was giving him money, a place to live, or a car. She wanted to get away from that pressure and burden; it made her resent him and close herself off to him. She wanted to help him because she wanted to, not because he felt entitled since she’s his daughter. Steve claimed nobody wanted to be as self-reliant as he did, and Whitney said being there was helping him. Their goal was for him to do it on his own, not because it was given to him. She said he should figure out a way get money while he was in there, so he had something to start with. Steve said they’d saved his life, and admitted they had been a security blanket, but he wanted to do it for himself and on his own. Elsie told everyone, good work.

The entire group met for snowmobiling, and in Jen’s interview, she said she didn’t know what was going on. Seth missed the fashion show, but showed up for snowmobiling. Lisa wanted to portray a perfect family, but no one was perfect. The guide said they’d be going 21 miles up a mountain, and having lunch at the top. In Heather’s interview, she said she didn’t mind being a single rider. It was like sex; more fulfilling if you do it on your own. This looked like fun, but I like the snow and cold. I don’t think I could live in the mountains though. It looks pretty, but makes me feel claustrophobic or something. In Whitney’s interview, she said she was confused. Meredith and Seth were being lovey-dovey, but Jen said Meredith was possibly seeing someone else. It didn’t add up.

During lunch, everyone chit-chatted, and in Jen’s interview, she said she was happy when Sharrieff could be there, especially when they were with their friends. She wished she had what the others did. Their significant others were with them all the time. Sharrieff told a story about Jen’s whole family going on their first date with them. In Lisa’s interview, she said Jen and Sharrieff were like yin and yang. Sharrieff talked about how sweet Jen was, and in Whitney’s interview, she said, do you know your wife? and we flashed back to the many tirades Jen’s had within a few episodes.  

Whitney told Heather that Jen claimed she’d heard something about Meredith and Seth, but if Whitney wanted to know anything, she’d have to ask Meredith. Heather said Jen had mentioned it to her, but she wasn’t interested. In Heather’s interview, she said, Jen clearly didn’t keep her word. She’d shown Heather a picture of Meredith with another man, not Seth. It looked like they were in a relationship, and Jen acted like it was a secret they’d never speak of again. Realizing she was getting nowhere, Whitney said if Meredith and Seth had some kind of arrangement, she supposed it wasn’t for them to judge. Heather didn’t take the bait, and said it wasn’t for them to say, judge, or even ask. If it didn’t come from Meredith, she wasn’t interested.

After snowmobiling, Meredith, Seth, Lisa, and John went to Jen and Sharrieff’s place. The guys compared the Mormon and Muslim religions, which are both pretty strict. Sharrieff said they were allowed multiple wives, but Jen said, oh no he wasn’t, and in her interview, she said one Jen Shah equaled 45 wives. In Lisa’s interview, she said she and John weren’t cultural Mormons. People focus on the cultural side, and forget what’s important – a relationship with God. She didn’t think God cared if she owned a tequila company. TBH, me neither. In Jen’s interview, she said what Lisa was following wasn’t the Mormon church. It’s the church of Lisa Barlow.

Jen, Lisa, and Meredith got in the hot tub, while the guys played foosball. Jen said she was lonely when Sharrieff wasn’t there, and was concerned about Omar going to college. Inside, John said he thought he could set goals personally just fine, but doing it together was a different story. The guys discussed their various marriages, and Sharrieff said Jen was super reactionary, which was an understatement.

Jen kept prodding at Meredith to spill something, but in her interview, Meredith said she was feeling confident and positive about her marriage, but she didn’t need to tell anyone. What if it went wrong? She’d let them know when the time was right. She told Jen and Lisa that she and Seth were committed to their marriage, and they were headed in a positive direction. In Jen’s interview, she said Meredith was acting like her life was perfect.

Next time, penguins! Mary isn’t invited to Jen’s party, and Jen pitches a fit at the party.

📺 Is This Thing On…?

A holiday schedule for the soaps.

🎄 Just Like Us…

The soap stars celebrate the holidays too.

And so do other celebrities.

https://www.essence.com/celebrity/celebrity-holiday-photos-2020/

👫🏻 The Second Time Around…

Teresa gets a new man for Christmas.

https://pagesix.com/2020/12/25/teresa-giudice-spends-christmas-eve-with-new-boyfriend-family/

Not to be outdone, Juicy Joe’s new main squeeze.

https://pagesix.com/2020/12/24/joe-giudice-reveals-new-girlfriend/

👠 Gone Girl…

Monique is no longer having it. Scroll down for Robyn calling Michael a creep.

https://people.com/tv/monique-samuels-not-returning-to-rhop/

Karen has hope for Candiace though.

https://pagesix.com/2020/12/27/rhops-karen-huger-hopes-candiace-will-learn-and-grow/

🏵 Kudos For Karen…

I have to admit, this is pretty interesting.

https://pagesix.com/2020/08/06/rihanna-says-shes-proud-of-rhop-star-karen-huger-during-instagram-live/

💎 I Can’t Keep Track…

Looks like Tom might have really cheated.

https://pagesix.com/2020/12/19/erika-jayne-reveals-california-judge-is-tom-girardis-alleged-mistress/

Looks like Erika is done. With the jewelry anyway.

https://pagesix.com/2020/12/22/erika-jayne-photographed-without-wedding-band/

🗽 Memories…

A stroll through Times Square Memory Lane.

🎊 Something For Next Year…

Did you know the confetti used in Times Square on New Year’s Eve is made up of wishes? Me neither. You, too, can be a part of the celebration. It’s too late for this year, but why not get a head start for 2022?  No one will be there this year anyway.

https://www.timessquarenyc.org/whats-happening/nye-wishing-wall#.VoNmw5MrKgQ

Happy New Year!

Do not wait until the conditions are perfect to begin. Beginning makes the conditions perfect. – Alan Cohen

🍾🥂🥡  See You Next Year…

It’s finally time to say goodbye to the year that looked so promising. To the year we thought would be ours. To the number we thought looked so cute. While the light is getting brighter at the end of the tunnel, don’t be disappointed if you wake up on 1/1/2021 and it’s not just a bad dream. It’s going to take a while, but you’re still here. We made it this far, and one day it will seem like it was just a bad dream. Enjoy the New Year weekend however you can, but remember to stay safe, stay smart, especially with your alcohol intake, and stay knowing that there will be an end to this madness before long.

December 29, 2020 – Laura Decides To Take Action, David Romances Hanna & Brand New

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

I don’t know how it happened. I had extra time. I missed the pre-credit scenes, but here they are. Anna and Finn were headed to the Polar Bear Charity Drive, but Violet wanted to stay home and play with her new dollhouse. Finn told Anna that Jackie had insisted he wasn’t Chase’s father. Jason and Brando met at Rice Plaza, and told him the search was still on for Sonny. He wondered if Cyrus had said anything about Sonny, since he wanted to meet. The participants gathered at the pier for the Polar Bear Charity Drive, and stripped down to their bathing suits. Chase and Willow were among them. Cyrus saw Laura at the MetroCourt, and asked if she’d gotten the poinsettia he’d sent to her. She said she’d been visiting Lulu in Manhattan, and it would have to be redelivered. He felt hurt at her tone with him, and said they were family. Carly went downstairs, and Sonny was home. She ran to him and hugged him. And then…

Laura tells Cyrus, don’t presume. They’re related by blood, but they’re not family. She’ll never forgive him for what he did to her daughter. He says he never meant for any harm to come to Lulu, and she says he’s responsible for the bombing that left Lulu in long-term care. He tells her, Julian planted the bomb, and she says, Julian is guilty, but so is he. She knows who he is. He says he’s her brother. Jackie arrives to meet Laura, and Cyrus says, Jackie Templeton, the prize winning journalist. What an honor. Jackie says, thanks, and tells Laura that they have a lot of catching up to do, steering Laura away.

Anna tells Finn that she feels for Chase. He’s worked hard trying to bring the family together. She says, Chase thinks the world of Finn, and Finn asks, what’s wrong with him? Anna laughs, and says, Jackie and Gregory too, but Chase must wonder why Finn and his father are estranged. Finn says, telling Chase would devastate him, and Gregory. Some truths are better left unsaid. Anna says, people tend to equate the truth with good, but it’s not always. Sometimes the loving choice is to remain silent. If that’s considered a secret, or a lie of omission, so be it. Finn and Chase are really becoming brothers, and she knows that means the world to Chase. He says, speaking of which, they’d better get going, or they’ll miss the festivities.

Chase tells Willow that he’s there representing the PCPD. They get ready to line up, and Chase puts his coat around her. She says, much better. She was starting to feel like a popsicle. He asks if Michael is coming, but she says, no. Wiley has the sniffles, so Michael is home with him. Plus, there’s the situation with his dad. She was going to stay home, but Michael insisted she come. That’s why she was late. He says, sounds like Michael, and Willow asks if he’s heard anything about Sonny. He says, not since he crashed their Christmas celebration. He feels terrible about it, and he’s sure they hate him even more. She says, nobody hates him, and he says, not even for being a monumental jerk and breaking her heart? He hated it; he was so in love with her. She says she felt the same way. Gregory shows up, and says, they’re still dry; he didn’t miss the spectacle. Chase hopes it will be mercifully brief, and Gregory says, Willow is going to brave the frigid water too? Chase introduces them, and Gregory says he’s been hoping to meet Chase’s girlfriend for some time now.   

Brando says, he didn’t know Cyrus asked to meet with Jason, and Jason says, he called this morning. He wanted to meet at pier 55, out in the open, and meet alone. Brando says that explains why Cyrus didn’t tell him. Jason asks if Walker has been around, and Brando says, he and Cyrus met last night. Jason asks if Brando knows what they talked about, but Brando says he has no idea. He’s never in the room when they talk. He tells Jason, he’ll ask about Walker, but Jason says, don’t. Whatever happens, Brando needs to be surprised. Brando asks what Jason thinks is going to happen, and Jason says, not what Cyrus is expecting. Brando says he should get going, and leaves. Dante approaches Jason, and says he was just talking to Michael, and heard Sonny was missing. Jason says Sonny was on the footbridge when it collapsed. He saw Sonny go into the river, and jumped in after him, but couldn’t find him. The authorities are searching, and so is their crew, but there’s been no sign. Dante says, when Carly was talking about Sonny not being home on Christmas Eve, she said it didn’t feel right. Now he knows why.  

Carly tells Sonny, Jason said he’d fallen into the Hackensack River, but she knew he’d come back. Does Jason know? Sonny shakes his head, and she says they have to tell him. He’ll be so relieved. She tells Sonny that he missed so much. On Christmas, there was so much love. The only thing that would have made it perfect is him. Now he’s there. She picks up the phone, but when she turns around, he’s gone. She sits up, and sees the empty spot next to her in bed. She lies back down, and says, it was just a dream. Yeah, they didn’t fool me this time.

Dante goes back with Jason to see Carly. He says he hopes she doesn’t mind. He ran into Jason at Rice Plaza, and Jason told him about Sonny. She says, it’s been a tough couple of days, and asks if he wants coffee. Dante says, sure, and she pours him a cup. He asks how she’s holding up, and she says, as best she can. She asks Jason if there’s any news, but he says, nothing yet. Dante says, okay, so they wait, and keep looking. Carly insists Sonny is out there, and trying to get home, and Dante says, it’s all they can do; hope. That’s how it is with Lulu. It doesn’t matter what the doctors say, he’s convinced she’s coming back. He tells them, the news media has gotten ahold of the story about Julian’s death, and the Hackensack River bridge collapse. Do they want to tell him how Sonny ties in?  

Jackie tells Laura that she and Lulu hit it off instantly. She could see Laura in Lulu – before she was a responsible mayor. Robert filled her in on the tragedy at The Floating Rib, and who they suspect is behind it. She’s so sorry Lulu was injured. Laura says, it’s been tough, and Jackie asks how Luke is dealing with it. Laura says, grieving from afar, and Jackie says, sounds like Luke, but Lulu has Laura close. It’s amazing the strength they can conjure up as mothers for their children. Laura asks if Jackie has kids, and Jackie says, this intrepid reporter managed to have a family and a husband. She was still chasing stories, and was away more than she should have been. Laura says, that’s always debatable, but it sounds like Jackie had a supportive husband. Jackie says, he was, and even with her erratic schedule, her son turned out to be a good and generous man. She just wishes he’d chosen a safer occupation. He’s a detective there in Port Charles: Chase Harrison. Laura laughs.   

Chase tells Gregory, he and Willow aren’t back together, and Gregory says, his apologies. He assumed when he saw them that they’d patched things up. He guesses it’s true what they say about assuming. Willow says, it’s okay, and Gregory says, it’s a shame. After all Chase’s mother and he heard about Willow – all glowing, of course (🍷) – they were looking forward to meeting her. They broke up out of nowhere, so he was sure it was temporary. Anna and Finn join them, and Chase says he’s surprised they came. Finn says he wouldn’t miss the opportunity to see Chase jump in the freezing water, freezing his… An announcement says it’s time to take their places, and Anna takes their coats. Finn tells Anna, it’s the kind of thing he would have done at Chase’s age. The announcer says, on your mark… get set… go! Chase takes Willow’s hand, and they jump in. Everyone applauds.

Brando sits next to Cyrus at the MetroCourt bar, and Cyrus says he’s impressed. Brando hasn’t skipped a beat. He’s as efficient as always. Brando says, he grieves in his own way, and Cyrus tells him, so he said. What about his other loss? Brando says, what loss? and Cyrus says, his cousin Sonny.

Chase and Willow come back out, and Willow says, it’s freezing. She’s not sure she would have jumped in if he hadn’t taken her hand. She tells him that she left her towel in the car, and Chase says he has two. He wraps one around her, and Anna brings their coats to them. Finn suggests they dry off, put their clothes on, and have some food and something to drink. Willow says she should be getting home, and Gregory tells her not to let his faux pas keep her. Join them. Anna says she’ll move Willow’s car, and Willow gives her the keys. Gregory walks with her, and she tells him that it’s nice to see him getting closer to Finn. He says, thanks to the most adorable granddaughter ever, and she says, she’s got one of those too. He says, getting to reconnect with Finn, and getting to know Violet is the best thing that’s happened to him in a long time. In spite of him and Jackie splitting up, he’s still a fan of love and marriage. That’s why he tried to push Chase and Willow back together. He heard the way Chase talks about Willow, and he’s clearly in love. What happened with those two? Anna says, it’s a long story, and not hers to tell. Like most heartbreaking stories, it began with a lie. He doubts Chase would lie. He raised both of his sons to be truthful. She says, there are times when the truth hurts more than a lie.

Laura says, Chase is Jackie’s son? She knows him well. He’s one of the PCPD’s finest. Chase and her son-in-law were partners; her former son-in-law, Dante. Jackie says, Lulu told her that he was sent on special assignment. What happened? Laura says, it was a very confusing time. She thinks Lulu dealt with the guilt by pouring herself into bringing down Cyrus. Lulu reclaimed herself, and built a life with Dustin, when Dante came back. Jackie says, isn’t that the way it is? and Laura says, when things got worse there, she thinks Lulu threw herself into her work as a much needed distraction, and doubled down on the Cyrus story, so she didn’t have to choose between them. Jackie says she’s used work as a distraction from tough personal problems, and Laura says, haven’t they all? Laura wonders, since Jackie is in Port Charles, what she needs distraction from. Jackie says she’s focused on finishing what Lulu started, and Laura says, in that case, she should probably know that the man she’s trying to expose is Lulu’s uncle. Jackie says, whoa. How did she miss that? Cyrus is Luke’s brother? Laura says, not Luke’s. Hers. 

Brando asks what Cyrus is saying. What happened to Sonny? Cyrus says, he got word from his people in Jersey that Julian wasn’t alone when he went in the water. The authorities have been searching without success. Brando’s family hasn’t told him? It happened before Christmas. Brando says he’s not surprised. They all turned their backs on him when he started working for Cyrus. Cyrus says, too bad for them. They could use Brando as an ally now that Sonny is missing. Brando asks what makes Cyrus think they could use his help. Is Cyrus planning a move on them?

Carly says, it sounds like an interrogation, but Dante says he’s not there as a cop. He’s Sonny’s son. Jason says they wanted to bring Julian back. They needed him to tie Cyrus to the bombing at The Floating Rib. Dante says, Cyrus is responsible for the bomb that put Lulu into a coma? He gets up, and says he’s going to kill Cyrus, but Jason says, he can’t. Dante asks what he’s talking about. Cyrus’s men shot Julian. What happens if they have Sonny? Jason says, they couldn’t, unless they pulled him out of the river. Cyrus’s guys were nowhere around when the bridge collapsed. Dante says, that means Sonny is legit missing. Is his business vulnerable? What’s being done to protect his family?

Jackie says, Cyrus is Laura’s brother? and Laura says she just found out a little while ago. She’s not thrilled. Now, every time she turns around, she bumps into him, like he’s desperate to get her attention. Jackie says, maybe he wants the family connection, and Laura says, that’s probably true. He has a complicated relationship with his mother. Jackie wonders if there could be something they could use to expose him – Sister Mayor, Brother Gangster. Laura says, absolutely not, and Jackie asks, why not? Cyrus is constantly putting himself in Laura’s orbit; that’s control. He wants her off-base, and aware of where he is all the time. She should turn the tables. Take control, and publicize the relationship before he does, so she can control the narrative. Laura isn’t sure, and Jackie asks, what would Lulu want? She’d want Laura to use whatever she had to take Cyrus down. He’s her brother in name only. Laura says they share a father she had no relationship with, and Jackie says, back to Cyrus’s mother. Is she his Achille’s heel? Laura says, he’s very vulnerable around her, and Jackie says, maybe she can use something there. Laura says she thinks Jackie gave her an idea, and Jackie says, care to share? Laura says, she’s still working on it. She’ll let Jackie know when it crystallizes. Jackie says she needs to go, and Laura says, care to share? Jackie says, personal business. They’ve got this. Whatever Laura does and whatever Jackie writes, Laura will be the hero of the story. Lulu will wake up and be proud of her mother.

Finn, Anna, Chase, and Willow walk through Rice Plaza. Finn says he’s glad Willow decided to join them. He and Anna had been discussing the merits of telling the truth. if she wants to hear more though, she’ll have to wait until he gets some coffee. He and Anna go to the cart, and Willow asks what Finn meant. Chase says Finn probably wants to fess up to his role in what he did, and Willow says, Finn knew? Chase says, it’s not Finn’s fault, and she says, just tell her. They walk to a more private spot, and Chase says, after he set her up, he was in bad shape. It wasn’t easy giving her up; he could barely function. Finn squeezed out the truth, and was all over him to tell her. Anna tells Finn that she had a private conversation with Gregory, and he told her how he’d raised his sons to always tell the truth. He says, that’s who his dad is, and it’s why he stayed away so long. He couldn’t bear to see the look on his father’s face. Gregory joins them, and asks if they’re talking about him. What are they saying? Willow goes up to Finn and thanks him. He says she’s welcome. For what? She says, trying to get his brother to do the right thing. 

Jason says he’ll do what it takes to protect Sonny’s family; Dante knows that. Dante says he does, but maybe they could use his help. Carly thanks him, but says, there’s no need. They have a lock on it. Dante asks if there’s a plan, and Jason says, everything is being handled. Dante says, fine. They’ll do it his way. They know how to get ahold of him if they need to. He leaves, and Carly asks Jason, when he said everything was handled, did that include Cyrus?  

Cyrus asks if Brando expect him to spell out his plans to him. It’s not going to happen. Brando’s commitment to him is questionable in this moment. Brando says, based on what? and Cyrus says, it seems Brando has always been a trusted member of the extended Corinthos family. Sonny trusted him with Dev’s secret. Brando asks where Cyrus is going with this, and Cyrus says he knows all about Brando’s so-called son.

Gregory asks what Willow means. Did Chase do something wrong? Chase says, yeah, and Gregory says he didn’t mean to pry, but Chase says Gregory should hear it from him. He taught them right from wrong, and to take responsibility. The fact is, he lied to Willow. Willow says, for all the right reasons, but Chase says, it was still wrong. Finn tried his best to get Chase to see that and fix it. Finn urged him over and over to tell the truth, but he held back. By the time he did, too much had happened. Finn tells Willow, when he told her that he had something to say, he wanted to tell her that Chase agonized over the lie, but he stuck to it because it was what was best for Wiley. He was hoping Chase would see his noble, but completely idiotic, gesture in a new light. Willow says, that’s’ an accurate description, and Gregory says, now that it’s out in the open, he hopes the two of them… Chase thinks the rest of the conversation should be between him and Willow. Willow thanks them for the lukewarm hot chocolate, and Gregory tells her to come visit him… them. Willow says she should go, and tells Gregory that it was great meeting him. She leaves with Chase, and Gregory says, good job. They make a nice couple, as do Anna and Finn. Anna says she’s chilly. She thinks it’s time to go back to Violet and the dollhouse. Finn thinks his work there is done, but Gregory says, actually, it isn’t. He asks if Finn would mind sticking around. There’s something he needs to tell him. Anna says she can get a car, but Finn gives her his keys.  

Chase tells Willow, he’s sorry his family put her on the spot, but she says she kind of asked for it, thanking Finn in front of his dad. He says he has no right to ask, but they just jumped into Antarctica and survived. Maybe they can survive what he did. Is there any way he can take her to dinner? He wants to say again how sorry he is, but he also wants to just talk.

Carly asks Jason if meeting Cyrus is a good idea, and he says, it’s the best way to keep the peace. She says, with Sonny gone, he’s in charge. He should send a representative. He can’t risk a double-cross. He says he needs to go, and she gets louder, saying, he can’t. Cyrus already tried to kill him twice. She knows Jason thinks he’s one step ahead, but Cyrus is smart. Cyrus may be one step ahead. Jason says he has to go, and she says, promise he’ll come home. He promises.   

Laura tells Dante, she wants him to know that she’s monitoring Sonny’s disappearance. He’s a very dear friend, and she’s praying for his safe return. She needs him to make her a promise. She knows right now, Sonny’s family is open to provocation, and he needs to steer clear. Tread lightly. Right now, focus on Rocco; Rocco needs him. He says, Carly and Jason said the same thing. She says she’s going to take an action of her own regarding Cyrus. They will get justice. He’ll see.

Brando tells Cyrus, he knew that. Sonny asked him to step up, and he did. Cyrus says, for Sonny, but Brando says, for the kid. Dev’s life was in danger, and Sonny sweetened the pot with the garage. How did Cyrus find out about it? Cyrus says Brando’s mother is unhappy about how the family treats her, and Brando says, she’s not the only one, but it’s done. Dev is dead. He liked the kid, but didn’t like how he died. Cyrus says that’s not his problem. He admires what Brando did, but Dev wasn’t a legal citizen, so he doubts Homeland Security would feel the same way. He wants to shield Brando from the consequences of harboring an illegal immigrant. It’s a Federal crime, and he’d be looking at five years, along with the attendant charges, like fraud and creating a false ID. There’s no way Sonny kept it a secret from those closest to him. Jason and Carly know, and probably Carly’s daughters. Brando says he made his choice, and knows where his loyalties lie. Cyrus says, good. If he gets so much as a whiff of betrayal, not just Brando will go down, but the entire Corinthos clan. Brando asks why he hasn’t used it already, and Cyrus says, who says he hasn’t? Right now, it’s his insurance policy. If he gets hit by a bus, or mysteriously drops dead, his lawyer will notify the Feds immediately of all the violations around Dev. Did he make himself understood?

Willow tells Chase, she’s not sure. So much has happened. When she thinks back to last year at this time, it seems like ages ago. He says he didn’t mean to put her on the spot or pressure her, but he misses her so much. Jumping into the ice cold water with her is the most fun he’s had in months. Drinking lukewarm chocolate and talking feels so good, he wants that. He wants to keep talking to her. She says, just talk? and he says, yeah, just talk. She says, okay. When? He says the sooner, the better. He’ll text her. She says, okay, and wishes him a happy New Year. She leaves, and he smiles.

Gregory thanks Finn for being there for his brother. If Finn ever had any doubts about being a good father to Violet, let them go. He’s as paternal with Chase as Gregory was. Telling truth was always a lesson he tried to instill in both of them. It’s a pleasure to see he succeeded.

Anna opens the door to Jackie.

Carly asks if Laura is there about Sonny, and she says she is. She doesn’t have any news. She came by to check on them, and tell Carly how sorry she is. She and Sonny have a really special connection. Carly says she knows, and it goes both ways. She invites Laura in, and asks if she wants anything. Laura declines, and says she just wanted to say she knows where Carly is. She knows how hard it is to wait. Carly says, Sonny is coming home; he’ll find a way. Laura says she believes that. She knows Sonny would want them to keep the faith, and while they’re waiting, fight back.

Dante waits for the elevator, and gets in. Someone watches him.  

Laura tells Carly, now that Sonny is gone, they need protection, but Carly says, Jason is on it. Laura says she doesn’t have any details, but she’s come up something of her own. Something Cyrus won’t see coming. Carly asks what she means, and she says, Cyrus has a weakness. Something that makes him vulnerable. Something they can use against him.

Cyrus waits at the pier. Jason arrives, and Cyrus says he was afraid Jason wasn’t going to make it. Jason says, he’s there, and Cyrus says, direct and to the point, per his reputation. Very well. Let’s get down to business.

Tomorrow, Jackie tells Anna that it’s time to get it out in the open, Olivia wonders since when is Tracy her biggest fan, Cyrus says it’s time for Jason to change his perspective, and Jason says, come after him again and he’s dead.

The Haves and The Have Nots

Tanner beats the crap out of Justin, who yells, stop it. Tanner finally sits down, and tells Justin to get his ass over there. Now. Justin sits with him, and he says Justin lied. Tell him the truth. Justin says he is, but Tanner says Justin is lying through his teeth. Take a good look. He slams the folder Veronica gave him down on the table, and asks, is it true? Justin says, it’s not. Tanner says Justin knows how much he hates him. Justin said it was all Jeffrey. Justin says, it was, and Tanner asks, then what is this in the files? Justin says, it’s not a real report, and Tanner says he gets it. Justin likes wasting his time. Justin is going let him ask these guys, when he knows the truth. Justin says, they’re all addicts and liars, who are going to tell Tanner it’s true, and Tanner says, so that’s what he’s counting on; no one believing them. But then Justin ran into the Harrington kid. Justin says, that’s not how it went. Who gave Tanner the file? Jeffrey’s mother? She’s a liar. He can’t trust her. Tanner gets up, and Justin asks where he’s going. Tanner says, is Justin sure he wants him to ask these guys? and Justin says, they’re going to lie. Tanner says, everyone at the station is going to lie? and Justin says, yeah. Tanner walks out, and Justin says he’s telling the truth.

At the hotel bar, Mitch asks why Landon is nervous. Landon insists he’s not, and they clink glasses. Landon says, it’s a rule they have to make eye contact, so they do it again. Mitch says, there’s nothing like good whiskey, and Landon says, so… What is this about? Mitch says Landon asked him for a drink. It’s just them talking. Landon is the one who said he was hot. Landon says he doesn’t want to be gay bashed, but Mitch says, he’s not that kind of dude. Landon says, it doesn’t feel right, and Mitch says Landon asked him, and they’re in a nice hotel bar. What’s the problem? Landon says, tell him what it is, and Mitch says he wants to know… about him and her. Landon says, okay. He can’t tell Mitch. He’d love to, but he can’t. Mitch asks, does she love him? Just tell him that. Landon says, they love each other, and Mitch says, Landon wants them to be together? Landon says, yes, and Mitch asks, why? Landon says he loves the thought of them, and Mitch says, okay. Landon says, okay what? Is he missing something? Mitch says, yeah, about 57 bucks. Landon is picking up the tab. Mitch gets up, thanking Landon for the drink. Landon says, that’s it? and Mitch says, that’s it, my friend. Landon thanks Mitch for the company, and asks if he’s sure he doesn’t want to stay. Mitch says, no, and Landon says, a guy can try. Mitch says, he can try with another guy. He says, Landon is a good guy, and he likes Landon; they’re going to be friends. They shake hands, and Landon says, Mitch has such big, thick, beautiful, masculine hands. Mitch says, thanks. Now let it go. Landon releases Mitch’s hand, and says, see him around. Landon says Mitch doesn’t have his number, but Mitch says he can get it. Mitch leaves, and Landon says he was this close to screwing a Malone. From outside, Mitch says, no, he wasn’t. This was really a cute scene, but the other people at the bar looked really strange. The barely dealt with their drinks, and just stared straight ahead.

The guard lets Celine into Wyatt’s room to clean up, and he asks what hell she’s doing there. She says, working, and he says, damn. She went from bad to worse. She tells him, shut up, and he says, you shut up, like he’s ten, and I laugh. She tells him that he should be ashamed of himself, and he says she should be cleaning up his piss. She says he shot his father, and he tells her that she should be happy. She asks why would she be happy about that? and he says, for starters, she wouldn’t have to worry about Jim. Is she still screwing his father? She tells him again to shut up, and he says, that can’t be. His father has moved on to prettier, younger women, with better asses. She says she’ll slap the hell out of him, and he asks if she wants to lose this job too. She says he’s just like his father, but Wyatt says he’s nothing like Jim. Celine says he’s selfish, and never grateful for anything. His brother is a better man than he’ll ever be. He says he doesn’t have a brother, and she says he has two. He says, oh, the half breeds, and she says they’re twice as good as he is. He asks if she’s going to clean his piss now. It needs to be emptied. She says, it’s so sad. He’s had everything handed to him, and he did this. He says, and she does this, indicating her cleaning supplies. Now that they’re even, get the hell out. She says, gladly, and he says, hopefully, they’ll send someone else to clean up after him. She says she’ll make sure of that, and leaves.

The guard stares at Wyatt, who asks what the hell he’s looking at. The guard says Wyatt seems to be feeling better. Wyatt asks if he’s a doctor. How the hell does he know? The guard says, Wyatt is feeling better. That means, he’s going back to jail. Wyatt says he’s going to rehab, and the guard asks, who told him that? Wyatt says he knows it, and the guard says, okay. He laughs, and Wyatt asks what he’s laughing at. The guard says Wyatt is going back to jail any day now, and leaves, closing the door behind him.

In his office at the Iron Bone, Vinnie calls someone. He says he’s worried about this. He didn’t think he’d do that… Okay. He’ll get Sandy to look into it. It will give that kid something to do. He’ll call them back. Moose comes in, and says, the Cryer kid, he made it. He’s in the hospital. Vinnie says, he’s one lucky son of a bitch, and Moose says, tell him about it. The cop Vinnie shot made it too. Vinnie says, argh. Is he talking? Can he talk? Moose says, not that he knows of, and Vinnie says, all right. He’ll take both of them. Moose says he doesn’t know about that, and Vinnie says, why not? Moose says Vinnie is boss now. Mama Rose never got her hands dirty. Vinnie says, first of all, he’s not Mama Rose, and second, she did when she was his age. Moose says he’s right. Is everything good? Vinnie says he’s got to look into some things first, and tells Moose to give him a few minutes, then send Sandy in.

Hanna’s phone rings, and it’s a collect call from an inmate at county. Hanna says she’s glad Kathryn called, and Kathryn says it’s good to hear her voice. Hanna says, hers too, and Kathryn asks, what’s going on? Hanna says Jim was there last night, in her room. She’s going to have to move. Kathryn says, take the money, but Hanna says she’s not going to. Kathryn says she’ll talk to him, and Hanna says she told Jim, do it again, and she’ll blow his brains out. Kathryn says, good for her, and Hanna says Kathryn’s accountant was there. He wanted her to sign over $500K to Jim. Kathryn says, did she? and Hanna says, hell no. She wouldn’t have done unless Kathryn said to. Kathryn tells Hanna, she’s not saying it, and Hanna says, good. She should have seen Jim’s face when he found out she was executor of the will. Kathryn says she would have paid the same money, and Hanna says, it was priceless. Kathryn tells Hanna not to let Jim intimidate her. If he comes back to the house, just put him out. Hanna says she can’t do that; it’s his house. Kathryn says, it’s her house, so do it. She’ll get an attorney on it. Hanna says Kathryn will make things worse. Jim’s already mad as hell. Let her try the peaceful way. If that doesn’t work, she’ll let Kathryn know. Hanna has another thing, and Kathryn asks, what is it? Hanna says, Veronica, and Kathryn says, that witch. Hanna says, her account is in default, and Kathryn asks if Hanna is talking about the rehab mortgage. Hanna says she is, and Kathryn says, Veronica needs to have it brought up to date. Hanna asks what Kathryn wants her to do, and says, please let her handle it. This is gonna be fun. Kathryn asks if she’s sure, and Hanna says, yeah. She’s got it. Wait. Kathryn called her. Kathryn says she wants to know how Wyatt is doing, what’s going on with her case, and how long she has to be in there. She met a girl who reminds her so much of Amanda, it’s frightening. Her heart goes out to this girl. Hanna says she’s sorry, and the recording says, one minute. Kathryn says she needs to get off. She’d appreciate it if Hanna could take care of all that. She’ll call Hanna tomorrow. Hanna hangs up, and says, Miss Veronica.

Jeffrey and Colby have dinner at the apartment. Jeffrey’s phone is ringing, and Colby says Justin has called Jeffrey 67 times – and left messages. Jeffrey needs to let Colby meet him. Jeffrey asks if Colby has some sort of hero thing. Does he feel like he always needs to be the hero? Colby says if he met Justin, he could get him to leave Jeffrey alone, but Jeffrey says he wouldn’t count on it. Colby asks if Jeffrey’s got a golden stick, and Jeffrey says, it’s not that. Justin has never called this much. Colby asks if Jeffrey is sure he doesn’t want to call Justin back, but Jeffrey says, no, he doesn’t. His phone rings, and Colby says, damn. He’s calling again. Jeffrey says, it’s getting worse. Colby asks if it’s always been this bad, and Jeffrey says it has, but something is wrong. Colby says, answer it, and Jeffrey asks what Justin said when he called. Colby tells him, something about his mother, and Jeffrey says, damn. What is she up to now? Colby says, there’s only one way to find out, but Jeffrey says he’s not answering. Colby says, then turn the phone off, and Jeffrey says he can’t. It could be his dad, or Madison might call. Colby says, his boo, and Jeffrey says, stop it. He takes a sip of coffee, and asks how Colby can burn coffee. Colby says he likes it strong, but Jeffrey says, this is burnt. Colby says, it’s the way he likes it, and Jeffrey asks if it’s Cuban coffee. Colby says, it’s called wake-a-bitch-up-now. Jeffrey didn’t even cook up in there, and he’s complaining. That could get a bitch cut. Jeffrey says, as in butter knife? and Colby says Jeffrey’s skin like butter. Jeffrey shakes his head.

Celine’s supervisor approaches her at the hospital. He says, we need to see you, and she asks, who’s we? He says, him and his boss, and she says, for what? He tells her, don’t make it hard; just come with him. She asks where they’re going, and he says he told her. She asks if she’s getting fired. She needs to know. He says they’d like to talk to her, but she says she’s not talking until her lawyer gets there. The supervisor says, she has lawyer? and she says she does; Veronica Harrington. And she’d like to speak to her before they meet. He says, okay; do that. He’ll tell the director now. He leaves, and she calls Veronica.

Celine tells Veronica that she’s at work, and her boss wants to talk to her. Veronica says, talk to him, and Celine says she thinks he’s going to fire her. Veronica says, stop being dramatic, but Celine says Veronica has to help her. Veronica says, okay, and Celine asks what to do. Veronica says, calm the hell down. She’ll come down there. This is where she says thank you. Celine tells her, thank you, and Veronica says, give her 45 minutes. Don’t talk to anyone until she gets there. And thank you again. Celine says, thank you, and Veronica says, and again… and again. She says, so much damn drama and tacos, and Celine says she assumes she wasn’t supposed to hear that, but Veronica says, yes, she was. Celine hangs up.

Jim is sitting in his living room, when David comes by. He asks how it went with the Malones, and David says those people won’t tell him a thing. He tried. Jim thanks him, and says he saw Hanna. David says she opened the door for him? but Jim says, no. He has a key. David says he went to Hanna’s house, uninvited, alone, and let himself in, without permission. Jim says, it’s not Hanna’s house. To clarify, it’s his house. David says, fine, and Jim says, he so wants to go to that woman’s funeral. David says he can’t do anything now, and Jim says he knows; the Malones are watching. David says, if he does, they’ll come after Jim for everything he has. Jim says he gets it. Why doesn’t David talk to her for him? David laughs, and Jim says she likes him. David says she hates him as much as she hates Jim, but Jim says she likes him. He can see it in her eyes. She wants David to flirt. David asks if Jim is that naïve, and Jim tells him to bat his pretty brown eyes, and ask a few questions. David says he’s not doing that, and Jim asks, why? David doesn’t want Hanna to be his whore? David says he doesn’t want Jim to play his pimp. David asks how Jim’s shoulder is, and Jim says he has no idea; he’s taking every last painkiller. How’s David’s back? David his ex is the biggest pain in his life. Jim says he’ll handle Veronica for David. The least David can do is sleep with Hanna. David says Jim went from batting his eyes to sleeping with her, and Jim says, it’s the natural progression. David says he must think Hanna is stupid, and Jim says, if he wasn’t straight, he’d sleep with David himself. He needs David to do this one simple thing. David leaves, and Jim takes out his phone.

Jeffrey’s phone rings, and Colby says, he’s calling again. Is he crazy or something? Jeffrey says, he’s never called this much, and Colby says, maybe something is wrong. Jeffrey says, something is always wrong, but Colby suggests Jeffrey answer it. Jeffrey says, no, and Colby asks if Jeffrey wants him to answer it. Jeffrey says, no, and answers the phone. Justin tells Jeffrey not to be mean, and Jeffrey asks what he wants. Justin says he wants to see Jeffrey, but Jeffrey says, that’s not happening. Justin says he really needs a friend, and Jeffrey says Justin doesn’t know how to be a friend. He says Jeffrey can teach him, but Jeffrey says he can’t. He has to go. Justin says, he’s trying to kill me, and Jeffrey asks what his mom did now. Justin says, it’s not his mom this time, but she did this. Jeffrey asks what Justin is saying, and Justin tells Jeffrey that he just wanted to say goodbye. He doesn’t think he’s going to make it. He thinks he’s going to end his life. Jeffrey says Justin needs some help, and Justin says Jeffrey can help him. Jeffrey says he’s not coming over there. Why would he do that after what Justin did to him? Justin says he loves Jeffrey so much, and Colby says, let him talk. Jeffrey says he has to go, and Justin asks, who was it? Colby says, let him talk to that bitch, and Justin says, fine. Jeffrey has moved on. He’s going to do it, and just wanted to let Jeffrey know he’s going to kill himself. Jeffrey will see. Jeffrey tells him, goodbye. Colby says, that sh*t was stressful, and Jeffrey says, Justin told him that he was going to kill himself. Colby says he heard that much, and Jeffrey tells him, Justin says that all the time. Colby says, that is sad. Can he have a turn. Jeffrey says, what? and Colby says he wants to see what all the fuss is about. Maddy is a whore, and Jeffrey’s got him going crazy. Or at least he was a whore, and now he’s wanting to commit. This guy on the phone is going crazy. He wants to see what Jeffrey is working with. Jeffrey tells him, stop it, and Colby says, Maddy wouldn’t mind them hooking up. Jeffrey says, first of all, it’s not happening. Second, Madison would mind. Colby says he’s just kidding. Maddy really cares about Jeffrey. He should take Maddy to his favorite restaurant and show him how much he cares. Jeffrey says he will, and Colby’s phone rings. Colby says, duty calls, and Jeffrey says, what kind of duty? Colby says he’s in demand. Tell Maddy not to wait up for him.  

Back at the Iron Bone, Vinnie looks like he has a headache. Sandy comes to the office, and asks, what’s going on? Vinnie asks if Mitch is out there, but Sandy says, no. Does Vinnie want him to call?  Vinnie says, no, and Sandy asks, what’s happening? Vinnie asks what he knows about Mitch and the Black kid. Why is Mitch so loyal? Sandy asks what Vinnie is thinking, but Vinnie says he’s not sure. He has a few things he’s got to figure out before he decides what to do next. Sandy asks again, what’s happening? and Vinnie says, remember he’s the boss. Sandy doesn’t need to know everything. Did he handle his business with that girl? Sandy says he’s got it under control, and Vinnie says, yeah, yeah. Sandy makes fun of him, and Vinnie asks if he needs to remind Sandy that he’s running things now. He needs to watch his tone. Sandy says, sorry, and asks if there’s anything he can do. Maybe he could ask around about Mitch. He and Benny are really close. Vinnie asks if he’s trying to say something. Mitch isn’t like that. Sandy knows. Mitch and Benny have known each other since they were kids. Maybe he can get someone to tell him what’s going on; help Vinnie out. Vinnie says he needs to find out if Mitch is putting the family name out there, but Sandy says, Mitch wouldn’t do that. Vinnie says, he knows, but he needs to ask around, and don’t tell Mitch that he’s asking. Sandy gets up, and Vinnie says, it’s Sandy’s way back in. He’s giving Sandy something he can actually do. Please don’t screw it up. Sandy says he’s got it. When he’s gone, Vinnie says, Mitch, Mitch, Mitch.

David knocks on Hanna’s door, and Hanna asks what he wants. She doesn’t have anything to say to him. She decides to let him in, and says, what is it? He says he’s never been in there before; it’s very nice. She asks what he wants, and he says, it’s about Jim’s financial situation. She says she’s listening, and he says Jim really does need some money. She says, that’s not her problem. He reminds her of a painting in the house that’s worth over $6 million dollars, and says, $500K is nothing with the kind of money Kathryn has put under her control. She says if he thinks she’s going to help Jim, he’s wasting her time. He says he knows, and she says, then why is he there? He says he told Jim that he’d try. She says, he did. Now the door.

He tells her, there’s something more he’d like to say. She’d asked him if he thought his mother would be proud of him. To be honest, it his mother knew all he’s done, she wouldn’t be. She tells him that she’s glad he said that, and he says she reminds him of his mother, in all the good ways. He admires her strength of character. She’s been given control of a lot of money, and he doesn’t believe she’d do anything dishonest. Just between them, he thinks Kathryn was right in asking her to be executor rather than Jim. But Jim does really need money to get through this, and make peace. Hanna asks why she’d do that for him. The man calls him, and David runs. David says, Jim saved his life more than once. He supposes he’s trying to be the kind of friend he’d like to have. Hanna says David does Jim’s dirty work, and David says, some. He always believed it was for the greater good. She tells him, get the hell out. She thanks him for his honesty. Now the door. He tells her that she’s a beautiful woman with a good soul. She asks who he is. Which David is he? He asks what she means, and she says, there are many Davids. Is it the David who hides Jim’s secrets, or the David who lied to her face about her son? Or is it the David who’s Jim’s lap dog, or the David… He says, it’s the David she’s attracted to. He knows he’s attracted to her. He’s been attracted to her for some time. She’s really a beautiful woman. Hanna says, he thinks so? and he says he knows so. She says, okay, and he asks if he read it wrong. She says he’s an attractive man, and has a great body. He says, from the time he first saw her, he wanted to get to know her more intimately. He knows it might be inappropriate… She tells him, it’s okay, and he asks, does she mind if he gets more comfortable, and tell her all he’s been thinking about her? She says, please, have a seat, and they sit on the couch. He asks where he begins, and she tells him to begin wherever he’d like. I have the feeling Hanna is playing him like a fiddle.

Vinnie walks into Wyatt’s room, and Wyatt says, get the hell out. Vinnie tells him, relax. He just wants to talk. Wyatt asks, where’s the  guard? and Vinnie says the guards all work for them. Wyatt says, wait, and Vinnie says, he doesn’t wait.

Next time, Jim says Hanna cast a spell on David , Veronica asks if this is the game Kathryn wants to play, Vinnie says the problem is, Jim doesn’t know him; and Jim offers Hanna $25 million if she gives him power of attorney.

🐑 Soon To Be Counting Sheep…

Crossing one long day off my pandemical calendar, and trying to look at it as a step closer to whatever will pass for normalcy in the new year. Tomorrow, it’s double the Wives, and some spilled tea, but for now, stay safe, stay confident for the future, and stay a step ahead of Cyrus.

December 28, 2020 – Franco Makes It Home For Christmas, French Night In Antigua, Brave New Deck & My Year

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

In the park, Curtis asks if Jordan doesn’t have Christmas Eve guests, but she says, it’s not Christmas without him; without the two of them. He asks how she found him, and she says she remembered last year, and took a chance on him being there. He says, the sad part is, it feels like so long ago. She says she knows, but it’s Christmas again, and he needs to come home. 

Molly says, what she has to tell TJ is going to hurt him. There’s no way around it, but it doesn’t change the fact that she loves him more than anything in the world. He says, whatever it is, it’s still from her. It can’t be that bad. She says she made a horrible mistake. She slept with someone else.

Michael tells Willow that Wiley is so excited about Santa and getting presents in the morning. Is she sure she doesn’t mind staying? He was hoping his dad would be back in time to celebrate. She says she likes being around his family, and it’s good that Wiley has Avery and Donna to play with. It was truly wonderful for Michael to invite Lucas to spend time with Wiley. He says Lucas couldn’t spend the next 20 years hiding from Wiley at family functions, and she says he knows what she’s talking about. It’s fantastic that he’s keeping Lucas as part of Wiley’s life. He says Lucas will always be part of the family, like her, no matter what happens with them.   

Terry visits Elizabeth, apologizing for getting there late; mass ran long. Elizabeth says she’ll pour Terry some mulled wine, but Terry says, a small pour. Her flight to Denver leaves early. Her parents always ask about Elizabeth’s parents. She knows Elizabeth hasn’t been close with her parents, but maybe it will be different this year. Elizabeth says, probably not. She’s sorry Terry missed Jake and Aiden; they’re in bed already. Terry says Cameron is still there, and Elizabeth says, that’s debatable. He’s had his head buried in a handheld game, like a zombie.

Franco sneaks around the hospital. He motions to Scotty, and Obrecht in a blond wig and lab coat. All three of them sneak into an office. Outside the office, Maxie and Peter come around the corner. Peter tells Maxie reading stories to the elderly and the kids at the hospital is a great tradition. He asks her if everything is okay, and she says she really is excited, but feels guilty about the wedding and the baby. Looking forward to huge life events when so many people are suffering isn’t fair.

Obrecht says she wants to find Franco’s scan before she examines him, and Scotty says, she just got out of prison. Does she think accessing medical records is a good idea? Franco says he’s pretty sure it’s a felony, but explain why she’s on the downlow?

Britt asks if Jason is okay, and says he looks like hell. They’re friends now, so tell her the truth. He looks like he hasn’t slept in 48 hours. He says he has a lot on his mind, and she says, that makes two of them. She heard Sam and Lucas had to identify their father’s body. He needs to be straight with her. Should Julian’s death be on her conscience?

Carly opens the door to Chase and a uniformed officer. She says she knows he wouldn’t be interrupting on Christmas Eve if it wasn’t important. How can she help him? Chase says he’s sorry to bother her on a holiday, but he needs to speak to her husband.  

Cameron say, it’s nice to see Terry before she leaves for her holiday travels, and she says it’s nice to see him too. He makes a beeline for the kitchen table, and puts earplugs in, sitting down to play his game. Elizabeth tells Terry, it’s the most social he’s been in the past few days. Terry says, she gets it. His friend died. That’s hard anytime, let alone close to the holidays. Elizabeth says, Cameron saw Trina for a few minutes, but that was it. He hasn’t picked up his guitar in over a month, and Franco being sick isn’t helping. Terry says it’s the first time they’ve been alone and could talk. She hopes Elizabeth knows how much she hated lying, but Elizabeth says, walk back. She didn’t lie. She’s ethically bound not to tell, and Elizabeth doesn’t blame her. Terry is glad Franco finally let her in, and let her weigh in on the diagnosis, but she’s concerned that he left the country before he started radiation. She can’t imagine what would be more important.

Obrecht says, it’s imperative that she keep a low profile, but Franco says, the charges were dropped. She says, it won’t matter to Anna and her petty vendetta. She sure Anna will make an attempt to slap another charge on her. She needs to stay focused on treating him. He says it’s a huge relief that she wasn’t behind the attack on his life at GH. He doesn’t have a lot of friends, so it’s nice to know he didn’t lose one, but that does make him question who did want him dead.

Peter says he knows how much Maxie misses Lulu, and she says, it doesn’t seem right to have a wedding and a baby and not have her be part of it. He says she doesn’t need to feel guilty. Accepting their gifts isn’t insulting to those who have less; it’s honoring them. She says he’s absolutely right. And he gave her the best idea.

Willow tells Michael, she was hoping to put off talking until after Christmas, but they said the same thing at Thanksgiving, and they’re no closer to figuring out their situation. Michael says, there are unresolved feelings with Chase, Sasha, and the two of them. Willow says, part of her is afraid if they don’t sort that out first, before they figure out what’s going on between them, they’ll end up hurting each other.

TJ tells Molly, it’s not funny, and she says, she’s not joking. He says they’ve been together every night; it’s not even possible. She says, it happened months ago, and he asks, when? She says, it was after they had the enormous fight, when he proposed then disappeared. Of course (🍷) she learned later that he’d been kidnapped, but at the time, all she had were vague texts that he needed time to think. She tried to get his mom to talk to him, but Jordan said she wouldn’t, and even read her the riot act. Jordan said her actions had hurt TJ, and she had to accept the fact it was over. She thought he wanted nothing to do with her. She thought they were done. He says, what exactly did his mother say?

Curtis says he’d like nothing more than to go home, and Jordan says she hopes TJ and Molly are still there. He says they still have things they need to sort out, and she asks if they can’t sort them out under the same roof. He says it might be a new song to her, but to him, it’s the same replay. If they go home, and he forgives her like always, nothing will ever change. She says they love each other and they’re faithful. Nothing else matters. He says, really? How about honesty?

Carly suggests Chase contact Diane if he wants to speak to Sonny. The point is moot anyway, since he’s not home. He asks if she’s expecting him home, and she says, it’s Christmas. Of course (🍷) she’s expecting him. She asks if there’s a reason for his visit, and he says, there was a bridge collapse in Secaucus. A body was recovered that had two bullet holes in it, and was ID’d as Julian Jerome.  

Britt tells Jason, Julian was found shot, and it’s interesting timing, since she just told him about Julian’s involvement with Brad and the baby switch, and that it might be the reason Cyrus tried to kill Brad. If what she told him caused Julian to get killed… He says she didn’t cause Julian’s death. He and Sonny wanted to bring Julian to the cops; he was more valuable to them alive, but Cyrus wanted the opposite. She says she feels like she’s being pulled into the middle of Sonny and Cyrus, and she’d rather watch from a safe distance. If she throws in with them, she needs to know if she’s choosing the right side.  

Franco says, he loves breaking and entering as much as the next guy, but he’d like to wrap it up so he can get home to Elizabeth. Scotty says, it’s not a three man job. Go home, and he’ll swing by later. Franco should be with Elizabeth and the boys. Franco says, thanks, and wishes them, merry Christmas. He slips out, sneaking some more, even though he doesn’t really have to. Obrecht asks why she gets the feeling Scotty wanted Franco to leave, and Scotty says he wanted to see how she’s doing. Franco doesn’t know their secret. She says it’s not her first rodeo. She’s kept low to the ground many times. He says he’s not talking about that. Dr. Kirk tried to kill her. She says, and now Kirk is dead. There’s only thing that matters to either of them.

Maxie tells Peter, she’s never going to give up hope that Lulu will recover and come back. She wants their daughter to carry a piece of her best friend always. What does he think of Louise? Peter says, they can call her Lu, and Maxie says, that’s what she was thinking. He says, it’s a splendid Idea.

Jason says, if Britt wants to watch from a safe distance, resign as Chief of Staff, and go back to Boston. She asks if she told him that she had been living there, and he says he had someone check. She says, Spinelli. What else did he dig up on her? He says, nothing useful, and she says, what a relief. If he wants her to keep helping him, he has to stop running checks on her. He asks if she just admitted she’s helping him, and she says, the alternative is helping Cyrus. He says, and that doesn’t appeal to her? Since when? She asks why she should trust him, and he says he thinks they both want the same thing. They want the hospital and the city free of Cyrus. She nods, and says, okay. She doesn’t want to help Cyrus. He’s developing a new pharmacology drug in the lab there. It will legitimately help people, but he’s going to exploit it for his own profit and benefit. Jason thanks her, and says she made the right choice. He leaves, and she says she sure hopes so.

Jordan says she and Curtis are honest with each other about the things that matter, but he says, sorry. Their relationship has always been one-sided. He tells her the truth, but she can’t lower the walls enough. Trina tore into him again, since she assumed he was in on the lie about Taggert. A teen has a better idea of what marriage means than she does. She says, it was a judgement call; it wasn’t meant to hurt him. He says she’s always been independent, and comfortable making decisions by herself for herself, and she says, he’s the same way. He says, that was before they got together. After they were married, he changed. He grew, and learned to be a team player, but she didn’t. It got worse after Cyrus came to town. Even when she claimed it was the truth, she always left something out. She make calls on how much he’s allowed to know. It’s not the kind of marriage he wants.

Molly tells TJ, his mother was giving her vague texts from someone pretending to be him. She thought he was gone; that she’d broken his heart. His mother said so, but she’s the one who lost faith. What happened is on her. He says, it happened months ago. Why didn’t she tell him? She says she should have. She wanted to. At first, she thought she should be honest, but he was so badly hurt at the hospital, and she knew he had a long recovery ahead, physically and emotionally. It felt selfish to pile on more bad news. She told herself that she would tell him eventually when he got stronger. Eventually got pushed further and further away. He asks, why come clean now? and she says, he saw their mothers tonight, and the pain keeping secrets causes. She didn’t want go through with the commitment ceremony keeping a secret, even if it means losing him. He asks, who was it? and she says, that’s not important. It was a one-time thing. As soon as he was back, and she realized they hadn’t broken up – it was a misunderstanding – she told him it never should have happened, and that she was completely devoted to TJ. TJ says, so she saw him afterward. It wasn’t someone random, but someone she knows. She says, it doesn’t matter. He’s not responsible. He didn’t know TJ when it happened. TJ says, but he does now. Tell him who it is. She says, Brando.

Brando tells Michael, there are squad cars in the driveway. Does he know why the cops are there?

Carly says Sam told her about Julian’s death, but what does it have to do with Sonny? Chase asks when they last spoke, and Carly says, yesterday afternoon. He asks if Sonny said where he was going, and she says, he went on a business trip; he doesn’t discuss them with her. What’s going on? Chase says, there was an anonymous tip that Julian wasn’t alone on the bridge. The security footage showed Sonny pursuing him, so they assume he was the other person on the bridge. Carly says, so they think the bridge collapsed with Sonny on it? What are they doing to find him?

Chase tells Carly, the local PD are doing a search and rescue in the surrounding area. They sent him to confirm if Sonny is missing, and it appears he is. Michael and Brando walk in, and Michael asks, what’s going on? Chase says he’s so sorry, but Michael’s father may have been in a serous accident. They’re not sure if he survived.

TJ tells Molly, it makes sense. He was so stupid. No wonder she was so standoffish with Brando. She says he’s not stupid, but it wasn’t Brando’s fault. He didn’t know. It was her mistake. She was hurt and angry, and lost faith in what they had. She’s so sorry about what happened, and especially sorry for not telling him months ago. None of it changes the fact that she loves him, and wants to spend her life with him. He says he needs time by himself (which I find somewhat ironic, since that’s what started this), and Molly says she understands. She tells him that she loves him, and leaves. He looks steamed, and sits down.

Jordan tells Curtis, don’t say that. They have a good marriage. She admits that she didn’t handle the Taggert situation well, but she promises there will be no more secrets. He has to believe her. Curtis says, the thing is, he wants to believe her, but he doesn’t think he can anymore. She should see TJ. It’s a holiday; she should be with family. She says, he’s her family. If he changes his mind, she’ll save a seat at the table for him.

Elizabeth tells Terry, Franco thought it would be a good idea to see a specialist; a neuropsychologist. Terry says, it makes sense, and Elizabeth thanks her for not saying everything will be fine. She’s been getting a lot of that lately. Terry says she can’t promise certainty, but she can promise faith and not giving up on Franco. Franco walks in, laden with gifts, and Elizabeth she throws herself at him and hugs him.

Cameron comes out, and says his mom told him Franco wasn’t going to be back until after the new year. Franco says he changed his plans. He wanted to spend Christmas with his family. Cameron says, merry Christmas, and Franco says, that’s his welcome? He got Cameron a righteous gift in the duty-free shop. Cameron says he’s super excited and happy to see Franco. He was worried that Franco was spending his last… Jake and Aiden are super psyched for tomorrow morning, and he’s sure Franco and his mom have a lot to catch up on. He jets back to the kitchen, and Terry goes with him. Franco asks how Cameron is doing, and Elizabeth says, better, but it’s been a rough couple of weeks. Dev’s death hit Cameron hard, and he won’t talk about it. She knows he’s happy to have Franco back, like she is. Tell her everything. Did he get the answers to what was up with the voice in his head? He says the specialist he was supposed to see was indisposed, but he’s confident someone is there who can help him out.

Britt’s hand begins to shake, and she hides it. Peter and Maxie come to the desk, and Peter asks if she’s okay.

Jordan gets home, and asks TJ, where’s Molly? He says, she slept with another man, and Jordan says, Molly did what? When? He says, when he was abducted, and he thought she’d turned down his proposal. Jordan says she’s so sorry. She can’t imagine how he’s feeling. He says he thinks she can. The night it happened, Jordan told Molly that he wanted nothing to do with her anymore. He’s been thinking about the last few months. His adduction and recovery, struggling to make sense of the trauma. She showed Molly alleged texts. How could she believe they were from him? How could she not check? He wondered what else she lied about, then it hit him. She knew the whole time that he was abducted, didn’t she?

Brando says, Sonny might be dead? and Michael says, Chase said there was an accident. What kind? Chase says, a bridge collapsed, and they think Sonny was on the bridge at the time. Michael asks what makes him think that, and Chase says, Julian’s body was recovered there. The security footage shows him heading there with Sonny pursuing him. Jason walks in, and asks if everything is okay, which is a really stupid question since two cops are there, obviously in official capacity. Chase says he’s glad Jason is there. He needs to asks him a few questions. Jason says, about? and Chase says, Julian Jerome.   

Terry asks if Cameron minds if she gives it a shot. She used to be a kick ass gamer. He asks if she’s an ancient side-scroller, and she tells him, don’t say he wasn’t warned. She starts to play, and he says she’s pretty decent. She says she told him. How many people have asked if he’s okay? He says, too many, and she says she figured. It sucks losing a friend. He watches her work the game, and says, awesome play, and she thanks him. She says, between them and the game, he doesn’t have to tell everyone what they want to hear. He’s allowed not be okay. He tells her, if she says so, and she says she knows so. She’s been there. When she was first ready to transition, she moved. She made new friends from different backgrounds. Some of them had the means and support systems to back them up. They were fortunate. She was too, but others, not so much. She had one friend, Abby. Abby was targeted by horrible, horrible people… and died. Terry was angry and sad, and stayed in her apartment for weeks because she was scared. He asks, what changed? and she says, not a whole lot. She’s still angry a lot, sad even more, but she realized Abby wouldn’t want her give up living because she lost her. Abby wouldn’t want her staying home, and living vicariously through a video game that was safer than the real world. She doubts Dev would want that for him either. She shows him the game that she’s been playing while talking, and says, she told him.  

Britt tells Peter, it’s Christmas Eve and she’s still working. She asks how Maxie is feeling. Is everything okay with her niece or nephew? Maxie says they’ve gotten clarity on that issue, and asks if Peter would like to do the honors. Peter says, they’re having a baby girl. She’s healthy and they’ve found the perfect name. Maxie says they’re not ready for that announcement, and Britt says, congratulations, especially on the healthy. He asks if she has plans, and if there’s any chance she could join them at Mac and Felicia’s. She says, there’s no rest for the Chief of Staff, but Maxie says she should come. Britt says, she’s not Mac and Felicia’s favorite person, but Maxie says, it’s the perfect opportunity. A chance for everyone to put the past behind them. They’re about to be a family again.   

Scotty arrives at Elizabeth’s and says he was afraid he’d miss Santa. Elizabeth says she’s glad he’s there. Franco said he was going to get answers from someone local. Has he found a neuropsychologist in Port Charles? Scotty says he has some leads, and Franco tells her, what he said. Scotty asks, where’s the mulled wine? There it is! He goes to the kitchen, and Elizabeth asks Franco if his dad seems jumpier than usual. Franco says, nothing is usual for that guy. She says she knows it’s hard. He didn’t get a definitive answer to the voices in his head, but she hopes that hasn’t changed his commitment to fighting the tumor, and fighting for their family.

Chase knows Jason was involved in another incident in the area, and asks if he has any insight. Jason tells Chase, Diane already handled it and he was released on his own recognizance. If he has any questions, Chase can speak to his attorney. Carly says Chase has over stayed his welcome, and can contact Diane if he wants to speak with Sonny. He says he intends to, and for what it’s worth (🍷), he’s truly sorry. He leaves, and Michael asks, what the hell happened to his dad?   

TJ says, Cyrus was behind his kidnapping, wasn’t he? and Jordan says, she suspected he had something to do with it. That’s why she needed Molly to stop asking questions. The more noise she made, the more danger TJ cold be in. There was shootout, and Taggert was murdered. TJ says, Taggert’s death wasn’t real, but she says she was keeping Molly safe. She didn’t know Molly would sleep with someone else, and he can’t blame her for Molly keeping it a secret. He says, supposing that’s true, can she look him in the eye, and promise she’s telling him everything he needs to know about his abduction? Jordan says she wishes she could, but she can’t. She takes his hand, but he shakes her off. He says, merry Christmas, mom, and walks out. She cries alone.

Scotty officially wishes Elizabeth and Franco a merry Christmas, and Franco asks, who wants more mulled wine? Terry says, unfortunately, not her. She has to take off before she turns into a pumpkin. Elizabeth asks if she remembers how they would stay up late and sing carols, and Terry says she loves Elizabeth, but no one wants to hear her belt out Mariah Carey. Elizabeth says she won’t subject them to a sing-along, but Cameron says, it sounds kind of nice, and picks up his guitar.

Britt says if they’re sure it’s not an imposition, but Maxie says, she’s family. She’ll call and have Mac and Felicia set an extra place. She leaves, and Britt says Peter is really getting into the family thing. He says she is his sister, and she says, it’s nice to know, now that Nathan is gone, her mom is in the Hague, and her best friend is going back to prison, she has someone to celebrate with. Obrecht peeks out, and says, even Britt is close to Peter. it’s unacceptable. Enjoy a merry Christmas, Peter, because the new year will bring your downfall.

TJ sees Molly in the park, and she asks how he found her. He reminds her that they downloaded a tracker app after… She says she doesn’t know what else to say except to tell him again, she’s so, so sorry. He says he knows. Just like he knows she’d never cheat under normal circumstances. She thanks him for knowing that, and knowing her. She just wishes she’d trusted him to tell him a lot sooner. He says she wishes that too, but the important thing is, she did. She respected him enough to be honest. It means more than she knows. She asks what it means for them. Where do they go from here? TJ says he honestly doesn’t know. They have so much to sort out. It feels like everything is different. She asks if that means they’re done, but he says he doesn’t want to be done. Does she? She says, absolutely not. She loves him and always will. He says he loves her too, and suggests they take it day by day, and see where they go next.

Jordan looks at the tree, and shakes her head.

Jason says, Sonny was on the bridge when it collapsed. He jumped in after Sonny, and searched, but couldn’t find him. They have a crew searching, and so are the cops. Michael says he’ll call the New Jersey authorities, and coordinate. He’ll throw the family name around, and make sure it’s done right. Willow goes upstairs to check on the kids, and Jason looks stressed. Carly says, when the guard told her the police were there, she thought they were going to tell her that they found Sonny’s… She cries and Jason holds her. He says he’s sorry he doesn’t have more answers, but she says the only answer she wants is that Sonny is alive and coming home.

Tomorrow, a midnight swim in the cold, Laura says Jackie gave her an idea, Cyrus wonders why someone’s family didn’t tell them something, and Carly says she knew Sonny would come back.

Below Deck

Nonsuch Bay, Antigua. Francesca wants to get rid of Elizabeth, but Captain Lee says, sometimes the devil you know is better than the one you don’t. She tells the captain that she can’t have Elizabeth as second stew, and he tells her to do what she has to. In Francesca’s interview, she says Elizabeth isn’t doing a good job, but she doesn’t know anyone available that would be up to the standard she needs. There’s pressure on her to make the right decision.

Rachel curses out the food processor. On the beach, Izzy tells Elizabeth about Francesca and Ashling going swimming. She suggests they have a tiki torch swim when they’re alone. As soon as the guests leave, they get into their underwear, and into the water. Elizabeth says, this makes it worth it. In Izzy’s interview, she compares Elizabeth to a prisoner, and says Francesca is the evil sheriff. She tells Elizabeth that she understands.

The guests return for French night, and Eddie asks Rob to help pick up the stuff from the beach. The captain says, viva la France, as he walks by. The guests do a jigsaw puzzle, and Izzy and Eddie curse the slide while they bring it back in, as everyone does. In Rob’s interview, he says, when he was around 17, he went through a period where he was very involved with Dungeons and Dragons, and didn’t have a huge friend circle, but it gave way to other creative things. He shows us his Pegasus tattoo, saying, he’s a big nerd. In Rachel’s interview, she says she has to nail this charter. She’s done well in the past with overcoming sh*tty situations. Pulling off Mardi Gras was a feat in itself, and homemade marshmallows. A ten-course tasting menu – bring it. The stews put on berets.

The guests dress in various supposed French outfits; berets paired with striped shirts, and one dressed like Napoleon. One of the guests says another one looks like the Hamburglar, and I agree. In Eddie’s interview, he says he’s let it go for the most part, but he hasn’t forgotten Rachel left them high and dry before a charter. If he was Captain Lee, he would fire Rachel as soon as he could. Ashling helps Rachel plate, and in the captain’s interview, he says he wants to fire Rachel. He doesn’t know if she’ll get a wild hair up her ass, and take off on them again, but the guests requested a 10-course tasting menu, which means 60 effing plates. He’ll see how she does. She has no room for error.

James asks if the Rob if the guests are still eating dinner, and Rob says, they’re on course 483. In Izzy’s interview, she says, if she was cooking, the courses would be very basic. She can’t even fry an egg. If someone wants a housewife, don’t pick her. Primary Bryan says, the egg course is the perfect consistency. Francesca tells Ashling to do cabins. In Rachel’s interview, she says, it’s an arduous process, the timing and execution of the food. The Chilean sea bass is deemed buttery and delightful, and the guests wonder what planet Rachel is from. James and Rob discuss Keanu Reeves movies, and in James’s interview, he says Rob is everything he wants in a dinner partner. Rachel gets applause, and in her interview, she says, at the risk of sounding like a narcissistic f***, she thinks she nailed it.

Bryan gets in the hot tub with another guest. Something I will never be able to unsee. Everyone heads to bed, and Francesca discusses new deckhand Rob with Rachel. She says she’s finding him more attractive as time goes on. In the crew mess, Elizabeth tells James that she keeps getting thrown in the doghouse, so she’s just rolling with it. James says she’s worked on boats for a while, and asks if she’s ever had a boatmance. She says she has, and it can be cool when people who wouldn’t meet otherwise, find out they really have a connection. In her interview, she says, James is an escape. When you’re working in this type of environment, it’s nice to have someone to connect with. He asks what she wants to do with her day off, and she says, drink

It’s morning, and Francesca serves coffee and croissants outside. Captain Lee heads out to Falmouth Harbour. He tells Eddie, the docking is going to be a procedure; two anchors out, and the stern in. In his interview, the captain says the dock is extremely challenging. During the high season, every spot is spoken for, and there are very expensive boats docked there. Make a mistake, and you can spend a hundred thousand dollars without batting an eye. The guests get omelets, and Bryan says, as demanding as he is, his standards have now grown more. Eddie draws a picture on the whiteboard to show the deckhands how the docking is going to happen. He says, it’s the Super Bowl of docking maneuvers. They’ll be backing in with no lines to help guide them, and he’s nervous.

The crew waves to Laura on another boat, and in Francesca’s interview, she says, the crews end up being like family, but this crew doesn’t see her as a person. They see her as a bitchy, mean chief stew. She cries a little, and while I feel badly, I can’t help thinking, if you’re the common denominator, maybe you should look in the mirror. The captain says he hates this. There’s are so many ways to get in trouble. He tells the crew that he wants radio silence. If you’re not part of the docking team, be quiet. The guests watch, and Bryan says, amazing. Seeing the crowd on shore, James wonders why people want to watch, and Rob says, they hope someone f***s up. Alarms go off, but it ends well, and Bryan goes to the galley to tell Rachel that her food was amazing. She says reading a preference sheet is different from meeting the person, and his enthusiasm and appreciation helped her want to step it up.

It’s time to say goodbye, and Bryan says, it was an absolute pleasure. He tells the captain that he has an amazing crew, and he was overjoyed with Rachel’s talent. She’s one of the best chefs he’s encountered. He’s emotional beyond words. He gives Captain Lee the tip envelope, and Eddie tells the deckhands to cover up. Francesca tells Rachel, well done. No other chef has nailed it like that. The captain tells the crew to come to the crew mess immediately. Eddie says, it’s the only time when the crew actually shows up immediately.

Captain Lee tells the crew, they did a really god job, and he’s proud of all of them. The tip is $25K or $2,250 each. In Rob’s interview, he says, that’s a big number for three days of not working too hard. The captain says, the charter was successful, but they didn’t know if they’d have a chef. In his interview, he says, once you’ve touched something hot and get burned, you approach it cautiously the second time. He tells them that he doesn’t have the luxury of holding their hands, and Rachel says, sorry; she had a moment. He says, everybody has a moment, and she says, she’ll never let it happen again. In Captain Lee’s interview, he says Rachel is possibly the talented chef he’s come across in his 35 years of yachting. He tells the crew that they can visit a donkey sanctuary after this, and he might tag along. It’s not mandatory, but a reward for an outstanding job. They can stay if they want, and scrub their asses off. I just have to mention, for all the wailing about how demanding these guests were going to be, they were more appreciative than anything else. They weren’t obnoxious in the least, and polite to the crew.

Rachel wants to relax, but most of the crew opts to see the donkeys. Eddie says he’d rather take a nap. In the captain’s interview, he says, there are a lot of donkeys in Antigua, and someone has to take care of the donkeys who can’t take care of themselves. He thinks it will be a good experience for the crew. He’s taking his jackasses to see their jackasses, and they’ll see who has top jackass. They take a limo bus to the sanctuary, where the director explains that they have over 150 donkeys that they protect. All of their names have to do with their stories. She introduces them to Stevie, who was hit and became blind, so he was named after Stevie Wonder. In Izzy’s interview, she says she’s in heaven. She loves the smell of horse manure. It reminds her of her youth, before she was old and jaded like she is now. They brush the donkeys, and hold baby goats.   

Back at the boat, party pooper Eddie scrubs, while Francesca meditates. In her interview, she says she doesn’t know what to do about Elizabeth. She doesn’t want to be mean and fire her, but she needs to do something to light a fire under Elizabeth’s ass so there’s an improvement, or she’ll explode. The rest of the crew returns, and the captain says, donkey time’s over; back to work. Francesca radios Elizabeth to meet her in the Sky Lounge. Izzy asks Rob how his first charter was, and he says, the easiest $2,000 he ever made. Francesca says she feels Elizabeth’s priorities are in the wrong spot. James walks past the window, distracting Elizabeth, and proving Francesca’s point. Francesca says Elizabeth takes one step forward, then two steps back. She still has to check on her. Elizabeth asks if she wasn’t happy with this charter, and Francesca says, a little bit, but not enough. Elizabeth says, sometimes she feels Francesca is hard to please. Francesca says she doesn’t have to explain it any further. The bottom line is that she’ll keep Elizabeth on board, but not as third stew. She’s dropping Elizabeth down. In Elizabeth’s interview, she says she can’t believe this is happening. She tries her hardest every day, and believes the demotion is personal, not business. Clearly there’s no pleasing her. She’s in shock.

The deckhands clink beer bottles, and Eddie says he loves pre-drink drinks. Elizabeth tells Izzy and Ashling about her demotion. In Ashling’s interview, she says, Elizabeth will have to suck it up, and pull her weight. She leaves, and Izzy tells Elizabeth that the captain probably wanted to keep her, since he can manage a team better. Francesca hears them, and asks if they don’t want to involve her if they’re going to be talking about her. I’d say that’s probably a hard no.

Francesca asks, what’s going on; why is Izzy there? Izzy says, it’s not her department, but she was talking to a friend. Francesca moves on, and Elizabeth tells Izzy she hasn’t said anything offensive. The crew gets ready to go out, and Francesca tells Rachel about hearing Izzy and Elizabeth talking about her. Izzy tells James, in her opinion, the demotion was an ego trip. James asks Elizabeth if she gets paid any less, but Elizabeth says, no. She doesn’t care; maybe it will take some pressure off. He tells her, forget work. Drink and enjoy herself. Izzy tells Eddie and Rob that she had a breakdown last year, after she was sexually assaulted. She was drinking with work friends, and felt she was too drunk to go home, and passed out on the sofa. She wasn’t raped, but woke up with a guy’s hand down her pants. When she realized what was happening, she froze. She didn’t want to make a scene, but thinks she should have fought. Rob says, nobody deserves that sh*t, and in Izzy’s interview, she says she thought something like that would be a fight or flight situation, but she froze. She’s the type that can fend for herself, but felt she had the choice and control taken away from her. Eddie says she bounced back well, and she says she has a coping mechanism and can pull herself out of anything. He says, you got fight in you, kid. Eddie sounds like an old man sometimes.  

The crew goes to a restaurant, and do shots before the mean. Eddie says, let’s finish strong. In Rachel’s interview, she says, in retrospect, they did a good job, and she’s super stoked. Tonight, she wants to celebrate and get wasted. She sticks her tongue out at James, who asks, what’s wrong with her? She starts talking with the people at another table, and this pisses Eddie off. She comes back, and tells him, relax, but he says she’s bothering him a little. In his interview, he says, she’s wasted drunk, being rude, and embarrassing the crew. He has no respect for people like that. Funny. Since I recall a few huge blunders of Eddie’s in earlier seasons. He whines to Francesca that Rachel is acting like nothing happened, and it effing bothers him. Francesca doesn’t seem to care a whole lot, and in his interview, Eddie wonders if he’s the only one still pissed that Rachel abandoned them. Funny too, since it probably has the least to do with him, but a lot more with the interior.  

They head over to a club, and Francesca tells Ashling that she likes Rob. She likes Canadian. In her interview, she says she kind of likes him, but she doesn’t know, and laughs. The crew hits the dancefloor, and in Rob’s interview, he says he doesn’t know what to do with himself in social situations. He’s always been quite… aloof. He thinks Francesca is neat, but he feels awkward. Sometimes it takes a minute for him to expose himself. He realizes his word choice, and says, what am I saying? They go back to the boat, and Elizabeth wants to go in the hot tub. Rob talks to Eddie regarding his social skills, and Eddie tell him, it’s important to be open. Rob says he’s used to being in the woods, and looking at rocks.

Elizabeth and James get in the hot tub, and she asks if they’re the only ones up again. He says, at least they get alone time, and Elizabeth says she keeps getting into trouble. Then they make out. Rachel finds a half bagel in the toaster and eats it, saying it’s the best bagel she’s ever had. Elizabeth tells James she’s been waiting so long, and he says she’s so tasty. I really don’t want to know.

Later this season, turtles; Eddie talks to James about separating work and pleasure; a guest talks about her daughter passing away, causing Captain Lee to need a moment; Elizabeth doesn’t think it’s fair; Rachel gets on stage with a random band; the captain tells some charter guests that their charter is over; Elizabeth says, this is war; Francesca doesn’t want to work with Elizabeth; and Captain Lee tells the crew that they have a situation.

⛴ More Deck…

In keeping with my favorite reality theme, cast members watching episodes of their own shows and making comments, comes Below Deck Galley Talk. The deets:

https://www.bravotv.com/the-daily-dish/below-deck-galley-talk-cast-premiere-date-trailer

The same thing, said differently:

https://decider.com/2020/12/28/below-deck-galley-talk-bravo/

A little extra from the captain:

https://www.refinery29.com/en-us/2020/12/10243794/below-deck-galley-talk-bravo-series-trailer

🥕 Crunch Time…

Running to finish an article for https://mupoentertainment.com/theresa-krakauskas/. All the shows are on at their regular times until Thursday, but I’ll have some tea to pour too. Until we meet again for Temptation Tuesday, stay safe, stay keeping it simple, and stay living la vida loca. While socially distanced of course.